Mahabharata - Ādi Parva (महाभारत - आदि पर्व)
Chapter 9: Kaca and Devayānī; Yayāti’s unions with Devayānī and Śarmiṣṭhā, birth of his five sons, exchange of youth with Pūru, and Yayāti’s fall and return to heaven.
प्रजापतेस्तु दक्षस्य मनोर्वैवस्वतस्य च। भरतस्य कुरोः पूरोरजमीढस्य चान्वये ॥BORI: ०१-७०-१॥
prajāpatēstu dakṣasya manōrvaivasvatasya ca। bharatasya kurōḥ pūrōrajamīḍhasya cānvayē ॥BORI: 01-70-1॥
In the lineages of Prajāpati Dakṣa, Vaivasvata Manu, Bharata, Kuru, Pūru, and Ajamīḍha... (BORI: 01-70-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_1]
यादवानामिमं वंशं पौरवाणां च सर्वशः। तथैव भारतानां च पुण्यं स्वस्त्ययनं महत् । धन्यं यशस्यमायुष्यं कीर्तयिष्यामि तेऽनघ ॥BORI: ०१-७०-२॥
yādavānāmimaṁ vaṁśaṁ pauravāṇāṁ ca sarvaśaḥ। tathaiva bhāratānāṁ ca puṇyaṁ svastyayanaṁ mahat । dhanyaṁ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṁ kīrtayiṣyāmi tē’nagha ॥BORI: 01-70-2॥
I shall recount to you, blameless one, the entire lineage of the Yadavas and the Pauravas, and likewise that of the Bharatas—a holy and great source of well-being, blessed, glorious, and life-prolonging. (BORI: 01-70-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_2]
तेजोभिरुदिताः सर्वे महर्षिसमतेजसः। दश प्रचेतसः पुत्राः सन्तः पूर्वजनाः स्मृताः । मेघजेनाग्निना ये ते पूर्वं दग्धा महौजसः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-३॥
tējōbhiruditāḥ sarvē maharṣisamatējasaḥ। daśa pracētasaḥ putrāḥ santaḥ pūrvajanāḥ smr̥tāḥ । mēghajēnāgninā yē tē pūrvaṁ dagdhā mahaujasaḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-3॥
All were resplendent, with radiance equal to that of the great seers. The ten sons of Pracetas are remembered as righteous ancient progenitors, those mighty ones who had formerly been burned by fire born from a cloud. (BORI: 01-70-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_3]
तेभ्यः प्राचेतसो जज्ञे दक्षो दक्षादिमाः प्रजाः। सम्भूताः पुरुषव्याघ्र स हि लोकपितामहः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-४॥
tēbhyaḥ prācētasō jajñē dakṣō dakṣādimāḥ prajāḥ। sambhūtāḥ puruṣavyāghra sa hi lōkapitāmahaḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-4॥
From them was born Daksha, son of Pracetas, and from Daksha these creatures arose, O tiger among men; for he is the grandsire of the world. (BORI: 01-70-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_4]
वीरिण्या सह सङ्गम्य दक्षः प्राचेतसो मुनिः। आत्मतुल्यानजनयत्सहस्रं संशितव्रतान् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-५॥
vīriṇyā saha saṅgamya dakṣaḥ prācētasō muniḥ। ātmatulyānajanayatsahasraṁ saṁśitavratān ॥BORI: 01-70-5॥
The sage Daksha Prachetasa, uniting with Virini, begot a thousand sons equal to himself and firm in their vows. (BORI: 01-70-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_5]
सहस्रसङ्ख्यान्समितान्सुतान्दक्षस्य नारदः। मोक्षमध्यापयामास साङ्ख्यज्ञानमनुत्तमम् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-६॥
sahasrasaṅkhyānsamitānsutāndakṣasya nāradaḥ। mōkṣamadhyāpayāmāsa sāṅkhyajñānamanuttamam ॥BORI: 01-70-6॥
Nārada taught Dakṣa’s thousand assembled sons liberation—the unsurpassed knowledge of Sāṃkhya. (BORI: 01-70-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_6]
ततः पञ्चाशतं कन्याः पुत्रिका अभिसंदधे। प्रजापतिः प्रजा दक्षः सिसृक्षुर्जनमेजय ॥BORI: ०१-७०-७॥
tataḥ pañcāśataṁ kanyāḥ putrikā abhisaṁdadhē। prajāpatiḥ prajā dakṣaḥ sisr̥kṣurjanamējaya ॥BORI: 01-70-7॥
Then Prajapati Daksha, wishing to create offspring, begot fifty daughters, O Janamejaya. (BORI: 01-70-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_7]
ददौ स दश धर्माय कश्यपाय त्रयोदश। कालस्य नयने युक्ताः सप्तविंशतिमिन्दवे ॥BORI: ०१-७०-८॥
dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayōdaśa। kālasya nayanē yuktāḥ saptaviṁśatimindavē ॥BORI: 01-70-8॥
He gave ten to Dharma, thirteen to Kashyapa, and twenty-seven to Indu, who were appointed to mark the passage of time. (BORI: 01-70-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_8]
त्रयोदशानां पत्नीनां या तु दाक्षायणी वरा। मारीचः कश्यपस्तस्यामादित्यान्समजीजनत् । इन्द्रादीन्वीर्यसम्पन्नान्विवस्वन्तमथापि च ॥BORI: ०१-७०-९॥
trayōdaśānāṁ patnīnāṁ yā tu dākṣāyaṇī varā। mārīcaḥ kaśyapastasyāmādityānsamajījanat । indrādīnvīryasampannānvivasvantamathāpi ca ॥BORI: 01-70-9॥
On the foremost daughter of Daksha among his thirteen wives, Kashyapa, son of Marichi, begot the valorous Adityas, beginning with Indra, as well as Vivasvat. (BORI: 01-70-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_9]
विवस्वतः सुतो जज्ञे यमो वैवस्वतः प्रभुः। मार्तण्डश्च यमस्यापि पुत्रो राजन्नजायत ॥BORI: ०१-७०-१०॥
vivasvataḥ sutō jajñē yamō vaivasvataḥ prabhuḥ। mārtaṇḍaśca yamasyāpi putrō rājannajāyata ॥BORI: 01-70-10॥
Vivasvat had a son, the lord Yama Vaivasvata; and Mārtaṇḍa too was born as Yama’s son, O king. (BORI: 01-70-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_10]
मार्तण्डस्य मनुर्धीमानजायत सुतः प्रभुः। मनोर्वंशो मानवानां ततोऽयं प्रथितोऽभवत् । ब्रह्मक्षत्रादयस्तस्मान्मनोर्जातास्तु मानवाः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-११॥
mārtaṇḍasya manurdhīmānajāyata sutaḥ prabhuḥ। manōrvaṁśō mānavānāṁ tatō’yaṁ prathitō’bhavat । brahmakṣatrādayastasmānmanōrjātāstu mānavāḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-11॥
The wise lord Manu was born as Mārtaṇḍa’s son. From him the lineage of human beings became renowned, and from that Manu were born the human beings—Brahmins, Kshatriyas, and the rest. (BORI: 01-70-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_11]
तत्राभवत्तदा राजन्ब्रह्म क्षत्रेण सङ्गतम्। ब्राह्मणा मानवास्तेषां साङ्गं वेदमदीधरन् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-१२॥
tatrābhavattadā rājanbrahma kṣatrēṇa saṅgatam। brāhmaṇā mānavāstēṣāṁ sāṅgaṁ vēdamadīdharan ॥BORI: 01-70-12॥
Then, O king, the priestly order was united with the royal order. The Brahmins among those descendants of Manu upheld the Veda together with its ancillary disciplines. (BORI: 01-70-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_12]
वेनं धृष्णुं नरिष्यन्तं नाभागेक्ष्वाकुमेव च। करूषमथ शर्यातिं तथैवात्राष्टमीमिलाम् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-१३॥
vēnaṁ dhr̥ṣṇuṁ nariṣyantaṁ nābhāgēkṣvākumēva ca। karūṣamatha śaryātiṁ tathaivātrāṣṭamīmilām ॥BORI: 01-70-13॥
Vena, Dhṛṣṇu, Nariṣyanta, Nābhāga, and Ikṣvāku; then Karūṣa and Śaryāti, and likewise Ilā as the eighth… (BORI: 01-70-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_13]
पृषध्रनवमानाहुः क्षत्रधर्मपरायणान्। नाभागारिष्टदशमान्मनोः पुत्रान्महाबलान् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-१४॥
pr̥ṣadhranavamānāhuḥ kṣatradharmaparāyaṇān। nābhāgāriṣṭadaśamānmanōḥ putrānmahābalān ॥BORI: 01-70-14॥
With Pṛṣadhra as the ninth and Nābhāgāriṣṭa as the tenth, they are said to have been Manu’s mighty sons, wholly devoted to Kshatriya duty. (BORI: 01-70-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_14]
पञ्चाशतं मनोः पुत्रास्तथैवान्येऽभवन्क्षितौ। अन्योन्यभेदात्ते सर्वे विनेशुरिति नः श्रुतम् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-१५॥
pañcāśataṁ manōḥ putrāstathaivānyē’bhavankṣitau। anyōnyabhēdāttē sarvē vinēśuriti naḥ śrutam ॥BORI: 01-70-15॥
Manu had fifty other sons as well on earth. We have heard that they all perished through dissension among themselves. (BORI: 01-70-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_15]
पुरूरवास्ततो विद्वानिलायां समपद्यत। सा वै तस्याभवन्माता पिता चेति हि नः श्रुतम् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-१६॥
purūravāstatō vidvānilāyāṁ samapadyata। sā vai tasyābhavanmātā pitā cēti hi naḥ śrutam ॥BORI: 01-70-16॥
Then the wise Purūravas was born to Ilā. We have heard that she was both his mother and his father. (BORI: 01-70-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_16]
त्रयोदश समुद्रस्य द्वीपानश्नन्पुरूरवाः। अमानुषैर्वृतः सत्त्वैर्मानुषः सन्महायशाः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-१७॥
trayōdaśa samudrasya dvīpānaśnanpurūravāḥ। amānuṣairvr̥taḥ sattvairmānuṣaḥ sanmahāyaśāḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-17॥
Though human, the greatly renowned Pururavas, surrounded by nonhuman beings, enjoyed thirteen islands of the ocean. (BORI: 01-70-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_17]
विप्रैः स विग्रहं चक्रे वीर्योन्मत्तः पुरूरवाः। जहार च स विप्राणां रत्नान्युत्क्रोशतामपि ॥BORI: ०१-७०-१८॥
vipraiḥ sa vigrahaṁ cakrē vīryōnmattaḥ purūravāḥ। jahāra ca sa viprāṇāṁ ratnānyutkrōśatāmapi ॥BORI: 01-70-18॥
Intoxicated by his own might, Purūravas entered into conflict with the Brahmins and seized their treasures even as they cried out in protest. (BORI: 01-70-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_18]
सनत्कुमारस्तं राजन्ब्रह्मलोकादुपेत्य ह। अनुदर्शयां ततश्चक्रे प्रत्यगृह्णान्न चाप्यसौ ॥BORI: ०१-७०-१९॥
sanatkumārastaṁ rājanbrahmalōkādupētya ha। anudarśayāṁ tataścakrē pratyagr̥hṇānna cāpyasau ॥BORI: 01-70-19॥
O king, Sanatkumara came to him from the world of Brahma and counseled him, but he would not heed the counsel. (BORI: 01-70-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_19]
ततो महर्षिभिः क्रुद्धैः शप्तः सद्यो व्यनश्यत। लोभान्वितो मदबलान्नष्टसञ्ज्ञो नराधिपः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-२०॥
tatō maharṣibhiḥ kruddhaiḥ śaptaḥ sadyō vyanaśyata। lōbhānvitō madabalānnaṣṭasañjñō narādhipaḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-20॥
Then, cursed by the enraged great seers, the king perished at once—overcome by greed and bereft of sense through the power of his pride. (BORI: 01-70-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_20]
स हि गन्धर्वलोकस्थ उर्वश्या सहितो विराट्। आनिनाय क्रियार्थेऽग्नीन्यथावद्विहितांस्त्रिधा ॥BORI: ०१-७०-२१॥
sa hi gandharvalōkastha urvaśyā sahitō virāṭ। ānināya kriyārthē’gnīnyathāvadvihitāṁstridhā ॥BORI: 01-70-21॥
For while dwelling in the Gandharva world with Urvashi, that mighty king brought the fires for ritual use, duly established in three forms. (BORI: 01-70-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_21]
षट्पुत्रा जज्ञिरेऽथैलादायुर्धीमानमावसुः। दृढायुश्च वनायुश्च श्रुतायुश्चोर्वशीसुताः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-२२॥
ṣaṭputrā jajñirē’thailādāyurdhīmānamāvasuḥ। dr̥ḍhāyuśca vanāyuśca śrutāyuścōrvaśīsutāḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-22॥
Then six sons were born to Aila and Urvashi: Ayus, Dhimat, Amavasu, Dridhayu, Vanayu, and Shrutayu. (BORI: 01-70-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_22]
नहुषं वृद्धशर्माणं रजिं रम्भमनेनसम्। स्वर्भानवीसुतानेतानायोः पुत्रान्प्रचक्षते ॥BORI: ०१-७०-२३॥
nahuṣaṁ vr̥ddhaśarmāṇaṁ rajiṁ rambhamanēnasam। svarbhānavīsutānētānāyōḥ putrānpracakṣatē ॥BORI: 01-70-23॥
Nahusha, Vriddhasharman, Raji, Rambha, and Anenas are said to have been the sons of Ayus by Svarbhanavi. (BORI: 01-70-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_23]
आयुषो नहुषः पुत्रो धीमान्सत्यपराक्रमः। राज्यं शशास सुमहद्धर्मेण पृथिवीपतिः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-२४॥
āyuṣō nahuṣaḥ putrō dhīmānsatyaparākramaḥ। rājyaṁ śaśāsa sumahaddharmēṇa pr̥thivīpatiḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-24॥
Ayus’s son Nahusha, wise and truly valiant, ruled a vast kingdom in accordance with dharma as lord of the earth. (BORI: 01-70-24)
[PV-OTH:01_009_24]
पितृन्देवानृषीन्विप्रान्गन्धर्वोरगराक्षसान्। नहुषः पालयामास ब्रह्मक्षत्रमथो विशः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-२५॥
pitr̥ndēvānr̥ṣīnviprāngandharvōragarākṣasān। nahuṣaḥ pālayāmāsa brahmakṣatramathō viśaḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-25॥
Nahusha protected the ancestors, gods, seers, Brahmins, Gandharvas, serpents, and Rakshasas, as well as the Brahmin and Kshatriya orders and the people. (BORI: 01-70-25)
[PV-OTH:01_009_25]
स हत्वा दस्युसङ्घातानृषीन्करमदापयत्। पशुवच्चैव तान्पृष्ठे वाहयामास वीर्यवान् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-२६॥
sa hatvā dasyusaṅghātānr̥ṣīnkaramadāpayat। paśuvaccaiva tānpr̥ṣṭhē vāhayāmāsa vīryavān ॥BORI: 01-70-26॥
After slaying bands of brigands, he forced the seers to pay tribute. The mighty man also made them carry him on their backs like beasts. (BORI: 01-70-26)
[PV-OTH:01_009_26]
कारयामास चेन्द्रत्वमभिभूय दिवौकसः। तेजसा तपसा चैव विक्रमेणौजसा तथा ॥BORI: ०१-७०-२७॥
kārayāmāsa cēndratvamabhibhūya divaukasaḥ। tējasā tapasā caiva vikramēṇaujasā tathā ॥BORI: 01-70-27॥
Having overpowered the dwellers in heaven, he had himself made Indra through his splendor, austerity, valor, and might. (BORI: 01-70-27)
[PV-OTH:01_009_27]
यतिं ययातिं संयातिमायातिं पाञ्चमुद्धवम्। नहुषो जनयामास षट्पुत्रान्प्रियवाससि ॥BORI: ०१-७०-२८॥
yatiṁ yayātiṁ saṁyātimāyātiṁ pāñcamuddhavam। nahuṣō janayāmāsa ṣaṭputrānpriyavāsasi ॥BORI: 01-70-28॥
Nahusha fathered six sons by Priyavasas: Yati, Yayati, Samyati, Ayati, and Uddhava as the fifth. (BORI: 01-70-28)
[PV-OTH:01_009_28]
ययातिर्नाहुषः सम्राडासीत्सत्यपराक्रमः। स पालयामास महीमीजे च विविधैः सवैः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-२९॥
yayātirnāhuṣaḥ samrāḍāsītsatyaparākramaḥ। sa pālayāmāsa mahīmījē ca vividhaiḥ savaiḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-29॥
Nahusha’s son Yayati was an emperor of unfailing valor. He ruled the earth and performed sacrifices of many kinds. (BORI: 01-70-29)
[PV-OTH:01_009_29]
अतिशक्त्या पितृनर्चन्देवांश्च प्रयतः सदा। अन्वगृह्णात्प्रजाः सर्वा ययातिरपराजितः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-३०॥
atiśaktyā pitr̥narcandēvāṁśca prayataḥ sadā। anvagr̥hṇātprajāḥ sarvā yayātiraparājitaḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-30॥
Always self-controlled, Yayati the unconquered honored the ancestors and the gods with the utmost devotion and showed favor to all his subjects. (BORI: 01-70-30)
[PV-OTH:01_009_30]
तस्य पुत्रा महेष्वासाः सर्वैः समुदिता गुणैः। देवयान्यां महाराज शर्मिष्ठायां च जज्ञिरे ॥BORI: ०१-७०-३१॥
tasya putrā mahēṣvāsāḥ sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ। dēvayānyāṁ mahārāja śarmiṣṭhāyāṁ ca jajñirē ॥BORI: 01-70-31॥
O great king, his mighty bowman sons, endowed with every virtue, were born to Devayānī and Śarmiṣṭhā. (BORI: 01-70-31)
[PV-OTH:01_009_31]
देवयान्यामजायेतां यदुस्तुर्वसुरेव च। द्रुह्युश्चानुश्च पूरुश्च शर्मिष्ठायां प्रजज्ञिरे ॥BORI: ०१-७०-३२॥
dēvayānyāmajāyētāṁ yadusturvasurēva ca। druhyuścānuśca pūruśca śarmiṣṭhāyāṁ prajajñirē ॥BORI: 01-70-32॥
Yadu and Turvasu were born to Devayani, while Druhyu, Anu, and Puru were born to Sharmishtha. (BORI: 01-70-32)
[PV-OTH:01_009_32]
स शाश्वतीः समा राजन्प्रजा धर्मेण पालयन्। जरामार्छन्महाघोरां नाहुषो रूपनाशिनीम् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-३३॥
sa śāśvatīḥ samā rājanprajā dharmēṇa pālayan। jarāmārchanmahāghōrāṁ nāhuṣō rūpanāśinīm ॥BORI: 01-70-33॥
For countless years, O king, that descendant of Nahusha ruled his subjects in accordance with dharma, until he was afflicted by a dreadful old age that destroyed his beauty. (BORI: 01-70-33)
[PV-OTH:01_009_33]
जराभिभूतः पुत्रान्स राजा वचनमब्रवीत्। यदुं पूरुं तुर्वसुं च द्रुह्युं चानुं च भारत ॥BORI: ०१-७०-३४॥
jarābhibhūtaḥ putrānsa rājā vacanamabravīt। yaduṁ pūruṁ turvasuṁ ca druhyuṁ cānuṁ ca bhārata ॥BORI: 01-70-34॥
Overcome by old age, the king spoke these words to his sons Yadu, Puru, Turvasu, Druhyu, and Anu, O Bharata: (BORI: 01-70-34)
[PV-OTH:01_009_34]
यौवनेन चरन्कामान्युवा युवतिभिः सह। विहर्तुमहमिच्छामि साह्यं कुरुत पुत्रकाः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-३५॥
yauvanēna carankāmānyuvā yuvatibhiḥ saha। vihartumahamicchāmi sāhyaṁ kuruta putrakāḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-35॥
I wish to enjoy myself while still young, pursuing pleasures with young women. Help me, my sons. (BORI: 01-70-35)
[PV-OTH:01_009_35]
तं पुत्रो देवयानेयः पूर्वजो यदुरब्रवीत्। किं कार्यं भवतः कार्यमस्माभिर्यौवनेन च ॥BORI: ०१-७०-३६॥
taṁ putrō dēvayānēyaḥ pūrvajō yadurabravīt। kiṁ kāryaṁ bhavataḥ kāryamasmābhiryauvanēna ca ॥BORI: 01-70-36॥
His eldest son Yadu, born of Devayani, said to him, “What task of yours must we accomplish, and what do you want with our youth?” (BORI: 01-70-36)
[PV-OTH:01_009_36]
ययातिरब्रवीत्तं वै जरा मे प्रतिगृह्यताम्। यौवनेन त्वदीयेन चरेयं विषयानहम् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-३७॥
yayātirabravīttaṁ vai jarā mē pratigr̥hyatām। yauvanēna tvadīyēna carēyaṁ viṣayānaham ॥BORI: 01-70-37॥
Yayati said to him, “Take my old age upon yourself, and with your youth I shall enjoy the pleasures of the senses.” (BORI: 01-70-37)
[PV-OTH:01_009_37]
यजतो दीर्घसत्रैर्मे शापाच्चोशनसो मुनेः। कामार्थः परिहीणो मे तप्येऽहं तेन पुत्रकाः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-३८॥
yajatō dīrghasatrairmē śāpāccōśanasō munēḥ। kāmārthaḥ parihīṇō mē tapyē’haṁ tēna putrakāḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-38॥
While I was performing prolonged sacrificial rites, the sage Ushanas’s curse deprived me of the fulfillment of my desires. That is why I suffer, my sons. (BORI: 01-70-38)
[PV-OTH:01_009_38]
मामकेन शरीरेण राज्यमेकः प्रशास्तु वः। अहं तन्वाभिनवया युवा कामानवाप्नुयाम् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-३९॥
māmakēna śarīrēṇa rājyamēkaḥ praśāstu vaḥ। ahaṁ tanvābhinavayā yuvā kāmānavāpnuyām ॥BORI: 01-70-39॥
Let one of you rule the kingdom in my body, while I, young in a renewed body, may enjoy my desires. (BORI: 01-70-39)
[PV-OTH:01_009_39]
न ते तस्य प्रत्यगृह्णन्यदुप्रभृतयो जराम्। तमब्रवीत्ततः पूरुः कनीयान्सत्यविक्रमः ॥BORI: ०१-७०-४०॥
na tē tasya pratyagr̥hṇanyaduprabhr̥tayō jarām। tamabravīttataḥ pūruḥ kanīyānsatyavikramaḥ ॥BORI: 01-70-40॥
His sons, beginning with Yadu, did not accept his old age. Then Puru, the youngest and true in valor, said to him: (BORI: 01-70-40)
[PV-OTH:01_009_40]
राजंश्चराभिनवया तन्वा यौवनगोचरः। अहं जरां समास्थाय राज्ये स्थास्यामि तेऽऽज्ञया ॥BORI: ०१-७०-४१॥
rājaṁścarābhinavayā tanvā yauvanagōcaraḥ। ahaṁ jarāṁ samāsthāya rājyē sthāsyāmi tē’’jñayā ॥BORI: 01-70-41॥
O king, roam with a renewed body in the realm of youth. I shall take on old age and remain in the kingdom at your command. (BORI: 01-70-41)
[PV-OTH:01_009_41]
एवमुक्तः स राजर्षिस्तपोवीर्यसमाश्रयात्। सञ्चारयामास जरां तदा पुत्रे महात्मनि ॥BORI: ०१-७०-४२॥
ēvamuktaḥ sa rājarṣistapōvīryasamāśrayāt। sañcārayāmāsa jarāṁ tadā putrē mahātmani ॥BORI: 01-70-42॥
Thus addressed, the royal seer, through the power of his austerities, transferred his old age to his noble son. (BORI: 01-70-42)
[PV-OTH:01_009_42]
पौरवेणाथ वयसा राजा यौवनमास्थितः। यायातेनापि वयसा राज्यं पूरुरकारयत् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-४३॥
pauravēṇātha vayasā rājā yauvanamāsthitaḥ। yāyātēnāpi vayasā rājyaṁ pūrurakārayat ॥BORI: 01-70-43॥
Then the king assumed youth with Puru’s age, while Puru governed the kingdom with Yayati’s age. (BORI: 01-70-43)
[PV-OTH:01_009_43]
ततो वर्षसहस्रान्ते ययातिरपराजितः। अतृप्त एव कामानां पूरुं पुत्रमुवाच ह ॥BORI: ०१-७०-४४॥
tatō varṣasahasrāntē yayātiraparājitaḥ। atr̥pta ēva kāmānāṁ pūruṁ putramuvāca ha ॥BORI: 01-70-44॥
Then, at the end of a thousand years, the unconquered Yayati, still unsated with pleasures, said to his son Puru: (BORI: 01-70-44)
[PV-OTH:01_009_44]
त्वया दायादवानस्मि त्वं मे वंशकरः सुतः। पौरवो वंश इति ते ख्यातिं लोके गमिष्यति ॥BORI: ०१-७०-४५॥
tvayā dāyādavānasmi tvaṁ mē vaṁśakaraḥ sutaḥ। pauravō vaṁśa iti tē khyātiṁ lōkē gamiṣyati ॥BORI: 01-70-45॥
Through you I have an heir; you are the perpetuator of my lineage, my son. Your line will become renowned in the world as the Paurava dynasty. (BORI: 01-70-45)
[PV-OTH:01_009_45]
ततः स नृपशार्दूलः पूरुं राज्येऽभिषिच्य च। कालेन महता पश्चात्कालधर्ममुपेयिवान् ॥BORI: ०१-७०-४६॥
tataḥ sa nr̥paśārdūlaḥ pūruṁ rājyē’bhiṣicya ca। kālēna mahatā paścātkāladharmamupēyivān ॥BORI: 01-70-46॥
Then that tiger among kings installed Puru as king, and much later, in due course, he succumbed to the law of time. (BORI: 01-70-46)
[PV-OTH:01_009_46]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
नाशार्थं योजयामास दिगन्तज्ञानकर्मसु । ततः पञ्चाशतं कन्या पुत्रिका अभिसन्दधे । प्रजापतिः प्रजा दक्षः सिसृक्षुर्जनमेजय ॥KUMB: १-६९-११॥
nāśārthaṁ yōjayāmāsa digantajñānakarmasu । tataḥ pañcāśataṁ kanyā putrikā abhisandadhē । prajāpatiḥ prajā dakṣaḥ sisr̥kṣurjanamējaya ॥KUMB: 1-69-11॥
For the purpose of destruction, he assigned them to the task of discovering the limits of the directions. Then, O Janamejaya, Prajapati Daksha, wishing to create offspring, designated fifty daughters as appointed daughters. (KUMB: 1-69-11)
[PV-SVO:01_009_47]
धर्मात्मा स मनुर्धीमान्यत्र वंशः प्रतिष्ठितः । मनोर्वंशो मानवानां ततोऽयं प्रथितोऽभवत् ॥KUMB: १-६९-१६; NILA: ०१.०७५.०१३॥
dharmātmā sa manurdhīmānyatra vaṁśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ । manōrvaṁśō mānavānāṁ tatō’yaṁ prathitō’bhavat ॥KUMB: 1-69-16; NILA: 01.075.013॥
That wise and righteous Manu, in whom the lineage was established—from that time, this lineage of Manu, the line of his descendants, became renowned. (KUMB: 1-69-16; NILA: 01.075.013)
[PV-SVO:01_009_48]
तेजसा तपसा चैव विक्रमेणौजसा तथा । विश्लिष्टो नहुषः शप्तः सद्यो ह्यजगरोऽभवत् । यतिं ययातिं संयातिमायातिमयतिं ध्रुवम् ॥KUMB: १-६९-३३॥
tējasā tapasā caiva vikramēṇaujasā tathā । viśliṣṭō nahuṣaḥ śaptaḥ sadyō hyajagarō’bhavat । yatiṁ yayātiṁ saṁyātimāyātimayatiṁ dhruvam ॥KUMB: 1-69-33॥
Outstanding in splendor, austerity, valor, and strength, Nahusha was cursed and at once became a python. Yati, Yayati, Samyati, Āyāti, Ayati, and Dhruva… (KUMB: 1-69-33)
[PV-SVO:01_009_49]
नहुषो जनयामास षट् सुतान्प्रियवादिनः । यतिस्तु योगमास्थाय ब्रह्मीभूतोऽभवन्मुनिः ॥KUMB: १-६९-३४; NILA: ०१.०७५.०३१॥
nahuṣō janayāmāsa ṣaṭ sutānpriyavādinaḥ । yatistu yōgamāsthāya brahmībhūtō’bhavanmuniḥ ॥KUMB: 1-69-34; NILA: 01.075.031॥
Nahusha fathered six pleasant-spoken sons. The sage Yati, however, devoted himself to yoga and attained the state of Brahman. (KUMB: 1-69-34; NILA: 01.075.031)
[PV-SVO:01_009_50]
ततो वर्षसहस्राणि ययातिरपराजितः । स्थितः स नृपशार्दूलः शार्दूलसमविक्रमः ॥KUMB: १-६९-५०; NILA: ०१.०७५.०४७॥
tatō varṣasahasrāṇi yayātiraparājitaḥ । sthitaḥ sa nr̥paśārdūlaḥ śārdūlasamavikramaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-69-50; NILA: 01.075.047॥
Then the unconquered Yayati, that tiger among kings, whose prowess equaled a tiger’s, remained for thousands of years. (KUMB: 1-69-50; NILA: 01.075.047)
[PV-SVO:01_009_51]
ययातिरपि पत्नीभ्यां दीर्घकालं विहृत्य च । विश्वाच्या सहितो रेमे पुनश्चैत्ररथे वने ॥KUMB: १-६९-५१; NILA: ०१.०७५.०४८॥
yayātirapi patnībhyāṁ dīrghakālaṁ vihr̥tya ca । viśvācyā sahitō rēmē punaścaitrarathē vanē ॥KUMB: 1-69-51; NILA: 01.075.048॥
After enjoying himself for a long time with his two wives, Yayati also took pleasure with Vishvachi in the forest of Chaitraratha once more. (KUMB: 1-69-51; NILA: 01.075.048)
[PV-SVO:01_009_52]
नाध्यगच्छत्तदा तृप्तिं कामानां स महायशाः । अवेत्य मनसा राजन्निमां गाथां तदा जगौ ॥KUMB: १-६९-५२; NILA: ०१.०७५.०४९॥
nādhyagacchattadā tr̥ptiṁ kāmānāṁ sa mahāyaśāḥ । avētya manasā rājannimāṁ gāthāṁ tadā jagau ॥KUMB: 1-69-52; NILA: 01.075.049॥
Even then, the greatly renowned king found no satisfaction in sensual pleasures. Realizing this in his heart, O King, he recited the following verse: (KUMB: 1-69-52; NILA: 01.075.049)
[PV-SVO:01_009_53]
न जातु कामः कामानामुपभोगेन शाम्यति । इविषा कृष्णवर्त्मेव भूय एवाभिवर्धते ॥KUMB: १-६९-५३; NILA: ०१.०७५.०५०॥
na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānāmupabhōgēna śāmyati । iviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmēva bhūya ēvābhivardhatē ॥KUMB: 1-69-53; NILA: 01.075.050॥
Desire is never appeased by the enjoyment of its objects; like fire fed with an offering, it only grows stronger. (KUMB: 1-69-53; NILA: 01.075.050)
[PV-SVO:01_009_54]
यत्पृथिव्यां व्रीहियवं हिरण्यं पशवः स्त्रियः । नालमेकस्य तत्सर्वमिति मत्वा शमं व्रजेत् ॥KUMB: १-६९-५४; NILA: ०१.०७५.०५१॥
yatpr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ । nālamēkasya tatsarvamiti matvā śamaṁ vrajēt ॥KUMB: 1-69-54; NILA: 01.075.051॥
All the rice and barley, gold, livestock, and women on earth would not suffice for one man; realizing this, one should attain tranquility. (KUMB: 1-69-54; NILA: 01.075.051)
[PV-SVO:01_009_55]
यदा न कुरुते पापं सर्वभूतेषु कर्हिचित् । कर्मणा मनसा वाचा ब्रह्म संपद्यते तदा ॥KUMB: १-६९-५५; NILA: ०१.०७५.०५२॥
yadā na kurutē pāpaṁ sarvabhūtēṣu karhicit । karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṁpadyatē tadā ॥KUMB: 1-69-55; NILA: 01.075.052॥
When one never commits evil against any being, whether by deed, thought, or word, one then attains Brahman. (KUMB: 1-69-55; NILA: 01.075.052)
[PV-SVO:01_009_56]
न बिभेति यदा चायं यदा चास्मान्न बिभ्यति । यदा नेच्छति न द्वेष्टि ब्रह्म संपद्यते तदा ॥KUMB: १-६९-५६; NILA: ०१.०७५.०५३॥
na bibhēti yadā cāyaṁ yadā cāsmānna bibhyati । yadā nēcchati na dvēṣṭi brahma saṁpadyatē tadā ॥KUMB: 1-69-56; NILA: 01.075.053॥
When he is no longer afraid and no one is afraid of him, when he neither desires nor hates, then he attains Brahman. (KUMB: 1-69-56; NILA: 01.075.053)
[PV-SVO:01_009_57]
इत्यवेक्ष्य महाप्राज्ञः कामानां फल्गुतां नृप । समाधाय मनो बुद्ध्या प्रत्यगृह्णाज्जरां सुतात् ॥KUMB: १-६९-५७; NILA: ०१.०७५.०५४॥
ityavēkṣya mahāprājñaḥ kāmānāṁ phalgutāṁ nr̥pa । samādhāya manō buddhyā pratyagr̥hṇājjarāṁ sutāt ॥KUMB: 1-69-57; NILA: 01.075.054॥
Considering this, O king, the profoundly wise Yayati recognized the emptiness of desire, steadied his mind through reason, and took back his old age from his son. (KUMB: 1-69-57; NILA: 01.075.054)
[PV-SVO:01_009_58]
ततो वर्षसहस्रान्ते ययातिरपराजितः। दत्वा च यौवनं राजा पूरुं राज्येऽभिषिच्य च । अतृप्त एव कामानां पूरुं पुत्रमुवाच ह ॥KUMB: १-६९-५८; NILA: ०१.०७५.०५५॥
tatō varṣasahasrāntē yayātiraparājitaḥ। datvā ca yauvanaṁ rājā pūruṁ rājyē’bhiṣicya ca । atr̥pta ēva kāmānāṁ pūruṁ putramuvāca ha ॥KUMB: 1-69-58; NILA: 01.075.055॥
Then, at the end of a thousand years, the unconquered King Yayati returned Puru’s youth, installed him as king, and, still unsated with pleasures, said to his son Puru: (KUMB: 1-69-58; NILA: 01.075.055)
[PV-SVO:01_009_59]
ततः स नृपशार्दूल पूरुं राज्येऽभिषिच्य च । ततः सुचरितं कृत्वा भृगुतुङ्गे महातपाः ॥KUMB: १-६९-६०; NILA: ०१.०७५.०५७॥
tataḥ sa nr̥paśārdūla pūruṁ rājyē’bhiṣicya ca । tataḥ sucaritaṁ kr̥tvā bhr̥gutuṅgē mahātapāḥ ॥KUMB: 1-69-60; NILA: 01.075.057॥
Then, O tiger among kings, after installing Puru as king and thereafter living virtuously at Bhrigutunga, the great ascetic… (KUMB: 1-69-60; NILA: 01.075.057)
[PV-SVO:01_009_60]
कालेन महता पश्चात्कालधर्ममुपेयिवान् । कारयित्वा त्वनशनं सदारः स्वर्गमाप्तवान् ॥KUMB: १-६९-६१; NILA: ०१.०७५.०५८॥
kālēna mahatā paścātkāladharmamupēyivān । kārayitvā tvanaśanaṁ sadāraḥ svargamāptavān ॥KUMB: 1-69-61; NILA: 01.075.058॥
Long afterward, he met the fate of mortals; having fasted to death with his wives, he attained heaven. (KUMB: 1-69-61; NILA: 01.075.058)
[PV-SVO:01_009_61]
ययातिः पूर्वकोऽस्माकं दशमो यः प्रजापतेः। कथं स शुक्रतनयां लेभे परमदुर्लभाम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-१॥
yayātiḥ pūrvakō’smākaṁ daśamō yaḥ prajāpatēḥ। kathaṁ sa śukratanayāṁ lēbhē paramadurlabhām ॥BORI: 01-71-1॥
How did Yayati, our ancestor, tenth in descent from Prajapati, win Shukra’s exceedingly hard-to-obtain daughter? (BORI: 01-71-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_62]
एतदिच्छाम्यहं श्रोतुं विस्तरेण द्विजोत्तम। आनुपूर्व्या च मे शंस पूरोर्वंशकरान्पृथक् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-२॥
ētadicchāmyahaṁ śrōtuṁ vistarēṇa dvijōttama। ānupūrvyā ca mē śaṁsa pūrōrvaṁśakarānpr̥thak ॥BORI: 01-71-2॥
I wish to hear this in detail, best of brahmins. Tell me also, in order, about each of Puru’s descendants who continued his line. (BORI: 01-71-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_63]
ययातिरासीद्राजर्षिर्देवराजसमद्युतिः। तं शुक्रवृषपर्वाणौ वव्राते वै यथा पुरा ॥BORI: ०१-७१-३॥
yayātirāsīdrājarṣirdēvarājasamadyutiḥ। taṁ śukravr̥ṣaparvāṇau vavrātē vai yathā purā ॥BORI: 01-71-3॥
Yayati was a royal sage, equal in splendor to the king of the gods. How Śukra and Vṛṣaparvan once chose him... (BORI: 01-71-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_64]
तत्तेऽहं सम्प्रवक्ष्यामि पृच्छतो जनमेजय। देवयान्याश्च संयोगं ययातेर्नाहुषस्य च ॥BORI: ०१-७१-४॥
tattē’haṁ sampravakṣyāmi pr̥cchatō janamējaya। dēvayānyāśca saṁyōgaṁ yayātērnāhuṣasya ca ॥BORI: 01-71-4॥
I shall tell you about that, Janamejaya, as you have asked, and about the union of Devayani and Yayati, the son of Nahusha. (BORI: 01-71-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_65]
सुराणामसुराणां च समजायत वै मिथः। ऐश्वर्यं प्रति सङ्घर्षस्त्रैलोक्ये सचराचरे ॥BORI: ०१-७१-५॥
surāṇāmasurāṇāṁ ca samajāyata vai mithaḥ। aiśvaryaṁ prati saṅgharṣastrailōkyē sacarācarē ॥BORI: 01-71-5॥
A conflict arose between the gods and the Asuras over sovereignty in the three worlds, with all their moving and unmoving beings. (BORI: 01-71-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_66]
जिगीषया ततो देवा वव्रिरेऽऽङ्गिरसं मुनिम्। पौरोहित्येन याज्यार्थे काव्यं तूशनसं परे । ब्राह्मणौ तावुभौ नित्यमन्योन्यस्पर्धिनौ भृशम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-६॥
jigīṣayā tatō dēvā vavrirē’’ṅgirasaṁ munim। paurōhityēna yājyārthē kāvyaṁ tūśanasaṁ parē । brāhmaṇau tāvubhau nityamanyōnyaspardhinau bhr̥śam ॥BORI: 01-71-6॥
Then, desiring victory, the gods chose the sage Angirasa as their priest to perform their sacrifices, while the others chose Kavya Ushanas. Those two Brahmins were always fierce rivals. (BORI: 01-71-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_67]
तत्र देवा निजघ्नुर्यान्दानवान्युधि सङ्गतान्। तान्पुनर्जीवयामास काव्यो विद्याबलाश्रयात् । ततस्ते पुनरुत्थाय योधयां चक्रिरे सुरान् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-७॥
tatra dēvā nijaghnuryāndānavānyudhi saṅgatān। tānpunarjīvayāmāsa kāvyō vidyābalāśrayāt । tatastē punarutthāya yōdhayāṁ cakrirē surān ॥BORI: 01-71-7॥
The demons whom the gods slew there when they met in battle were restored to life by Kāvya through the power of his knowledge. Then, rising again, they fought the gods. (BORI: 01-71-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_68]
असुरास्तु निजघ्नुर्यान्सुरान्समरमूर्धनि। न तान्सञ्जीवयामास बृहस्पतिरुदारधीः ॥BORI: ०१-७१-८॥
asurāstu nijaghnuryānsurānsamaramūrdhani। na tānsañjīvayāmāsa br̥haspatirudāradhīḥ ॥BORI: 01-71-8॥
But those gods whom the Asuras slew at the forefront of battle were not revived by the noble-minded Brihaspati. (BORI: 01-71-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_69]
न हि वेद स तां विद्यां यां काव्यो वेद वीर्यवान्। सञ्जीवनीं ततो देवा विषादमगमन्परम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-९॥
na hi vēda sa tāṁ vidyāṁ yāṁ kāvyō vēda vīryavān। sañjīvanīṁ tatō dēvā viṣādamagamanparam ॥BORI: 01-71-9॥
For he did not know the life-restoring lore known to the mighty Kāvya. Therefore the gods fell into profound despair. (BORI: 01-71-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_70]
ते तु देवा भयोद्विग्नाः काव्यादुशनसस्तदा। ऊचुः कचमुपागम्य ज्येष्ठं पुत्रं बृहस्पतेः ॥BORI: ०१-७१-१०॥
tē tu dēvā bhayōdvignāḥ kāvyāduśanasastadā। ūcuḥ kacamupāgamya jyēṣṭhaṁ putraṁ br̥haspatēḥ ॥BORI: 01-71-10॥
Then the gods, alarmed by their fear of Kāvya Uśanas, approached Kaca, the eldest son of Bṛhaspati, and said: (BORI: 01-71-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_71]
भजमानान्भजस्वास्मान्कुरु नः साह्यमुत्तमम्। यासौ विद्या निवसति ब्राह्मणेऽमिततेजसि । शुक्रे तामाहर क्षिप्रं भागभाङ्नो भविष्यसि ॥BORI: ०१-७१-११॥
bhajamānānbhajasvāsmānkuru naḥ sāhyamuttamam। yāsau vidyā nivasati brāhmaṇē’mitatējasi । śukrē tāmāhara kṣipraṁ bhāgabhāṅnō bhaviṣyasi ॥BORI: 01-71-11॥
Favor us, who favor you, and render us the greatest assistance. Quickly obtain the knowledge that resides in Śukra, the Brahmin of immeasurable splendor, and you will share in our portion. (BORI: 01-71-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_72]
वृषपर्वसमीपे स शक्यो द्रष्टुं त्वया द्विजः। रक्षते दानवांस्तत्र न स रक्षत्यदानवान् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-१२॥
vr̥ṣaparvasamīpē sa śakyō draṣṭuṁ tvayā dvijaḥ। rakṣatē dānavāṁstatra na sa rakṣatyadānavān ॥BORI: 01-71-12॥
You can find that Brahmin near Vṛṣaparvan. There he protects the Dānavas, but he does not protect those who are not Dānavas. (BORI: 01-71-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_73]
तमाराधयितुं शक्तो भवान्पूर्ववयाः कविम्। देवयानीं च दयितां सुतां तस्य महात्मनः ॥BORI: ०१-७१-१३॥
tamārādhayituṁ śaktō bhavānpūrvavayāḥ kavim। dēvayānīṁ ca dayitāṁ sutāṁ tasya mahātmanaḥ ॥BORI: 01-71-13॥
Being young, you are capable of winning over that Kavi—and Devayani, the beloved daughter of that great-souled man... (BORI: 01-71-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_74]
त्वमाराधयितुं शक्तो नान्यः कश्चन विद्यते। शीलदाक्षिण्यमाधुर्यैराचारेण दमेन च देवयान्यां हि तुष्टायां विद्यां तां प्राप्स्यसि ध्रुवम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-१४॥
tvamārādhayituṁ śaktō nānyaḥ kaścana vidyatē। śīladākṣiṇyamādhuryairācārēṇa damēna ca dēvayānyāṁ hi tuṣṭāyāṁ vidyāṁ tāṁ prāpsyasi dhruvam ॥BORI: 01-71-14॥
You are capable of winning her favor; no one else can. For when Devayani is pleased by your character, courtesy, charm, good conduct, and self-control, you will surely obtain that knowledge. (BORI: 01-71-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_75]
तथेत्युक्त्वा ततः प्रायाद्बृहस्पतिसुतः कचः। तदाभिपूजितो देवैः समीपं वृषपर्वणः ॥BORI: ०१-७१-१५॥
tathētyuktvā tataḥ prāyādbr̥haspatisutaḥ kacaḥ। tadābhipūjitō dēvaiḥ samīpaṁ vr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ ॥BORI: 01-71-15॥
Saying, “So be it,” Kacha, the son of Brihaspati, then set out for the presence of Vrishaparvan, honored by the gods as he departed. (BORI: 01-71-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_76]
स गत्वा त्वरितो राजन्देवैः सम्प्रेषितः कचः। असुरेन्द्रपुरे शुक्रं दृष्ट्वा वाक्यमुवाच ह ॥BORI: ०१-७१-१६॥
sa gatvā tvaritō rājandēvaiḥ samprēṣitaḥ kacaḥ। asurēndrapurē śukraṁ dr̥ṣṭvā vākyamuvāca ha ॥BORI: 01-71-16॥
O king, Kacha, sent by the gods, went swiftly to the city of the lord of the Asuras. When he saw Shukra, he addressed him with these words: (BORI: 01-71-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_77]
ऋषेरङ्गिरसः पौत्रं पुत्रं साक्षाद्बृहस्पतेः। नाम्ना कच इति ख्यातं शिष्यं गृह्णातु मां भवान् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-१७॥
r̥ṣēraṅgirasaḥ pautraṁ putraṁ sākṣādbr̥haspatēḥ। nāmnā kaca iti khyātaṁ śiṣyaṁ gr̥hṇātu māṁ bhavān ॥BORI: 01-71-17॥
I am the grandson of the sage Angiras and the own son of Brihaspati, known by the name Kacha. Please accept me as your pupil. (BORI: 01-71-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_78]
ब्रह्मचर्यं चरिष्यामि त्वय्यहं परमं गुरौ। अनुमन्यस्व मां ब्रह्मन्सहस्रं परिवत्सरान् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-१८॥
brahmacaryaṁ cariṣyāmi tvayyahaṁ paramaṁ gurau। anumanyasva māṁ brahmansahasraṁ parivatsarān ॥BORI: 01-71-18॥
I shall observe the highest discipline of a celibate student under you as my teacher. Grant me permission, O Brahmin, to remain for a thousand years. (BORI: 01-71-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_79]
कच सुस्वागतं तेऽस्तु प्रतिगृह्णामि ते वचः। अर्चयिष्येऽहमर्च्यं त्वामर्चितोऽस्तु बृहस्पतिः ॥BORI: ०१-७१-१९॥
kaca susvāgataṁ tē’stu pratigr̥hṇāmi tē vacaḥ। arcayiṣyē’hamarcyaṁ tvāmarcitō’stu br̥haspatiḥ ॥BORI: 01-71-19॥
Kaca, welcome! I accept your request. I shall honor you, who are worthy of honor; may Brihaspati thereby be honored. (BORI: 01-71-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_80]
कचस्तु तं तथेत्युक्त्वा प्रतिजग्राह तद्व्रतम्। आदिष्टं कविपुत्रेण शुक्रेणोशनसा स्वयम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-२०॥
kacastu taṁ tathētyuktvā pratijagrāha tadvratam। ādiṣṭaṁ kaviputrēṇa śukrēṇōśanasā svayam ॥BORI: 01-71-20॥
Kaca replied, “So be it,” and undertook the observance prescribed by Kavi’s son Śukra, Uśanas himself. (BORI: 01-71-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_81]
व्रतस्य व्रतकालं स यथोक्तं प्रत्यगृह्णत। आराधयन्नुपाध्यायं देवयानीं च भारत ॥BORI: ०१-७१-२१॥
vratasya vratakālaṁ sa yathōktaṁ pratyagr̥hṇata। ārādhayannupādhyāyaṁ dēvayānīṁ ca bhārata ॥BORI: 01-71-21॥
He undertook the vow for the prescribed period, as instructed, serving his teacher and Devayani, O Bharata. (BORI: 01-71-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_82]
नित्यमाराधयिष्यंस्तां युवा यौवनगोऽऽमुखे। गायन्नृत्यन्वादयंश्च देवयानीमतोषयत् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-२२॥
nityamārādhayiṣyaṁstāṁ yuvā yauvanagō’’mukhē। gāyannr̥tyanvādayaṁśca dēvayānīmatōṣayat ॥BORI: 01-71-22॥
The young man, in the bloom of youth and wishing always to please her, delighted Devayani by singing, dancing, and playing musical instruments. (BORI: 01-71-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_83]
संशीलयन्देवयानीं कन्यां सम्प्राप्तयौवनाम्। पुष्पैः फलैः प्रेषणैश्च तोषयामास भारत ॥BORI: ०१-७१-२३॥
saṁśīlayandēvayānīṁ kanyāṁ samprāptayauvanām। puṣpaiḥ phalaiḥ prēṣaṇaiśca tōṣayāmāsa bhārata ॥BORI: 01-71-23॥
Cultivating the company of Devayani, a maiden who had come of age, he pleased her, O Bharata, with flowers, fruits, and services. (BORI: 01-71-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_84]
देवयान्यपि तं विप्रं नियमव्रतचारिणम्। अनुगायमाना ललना रहः पर्यचरत्तदा ॥BORI: ०१-७१-२४॥
dēvayānyapi taṁ vipraṁ niyamavratacāriṇam। anugāyamānā lalanā rahaḥ paryacarattadā ॥BORI: 01-71-24॥
Devayani too, the young woman, then attended privately upon that Brahmin, who strictly observed his vows, singing to him. (BORI: 01-71-24)
[PV-OTH:01_009_85]
पञ्च वर्षशतान्येवं कचस्य चरतो व्रतम्। तत्रातीयुरथो बुद्ध्वा दानवास्तं ततः कचम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-२५॥
pañca varṣaśatānyēvaṁ kacasya caratō vratam। tatrātīyurathō buddhvā dānavāstaṁ tataḥ kacam ॥BORI: 01-71-25॥
Five hundred years passed there in this way while Kacha observed his vow. Then the Danavas, having learned of this, Kacha… (BORI: 01-71-25)
[PV-OTH:01_009_86]
गा रक्षन्तं वने दृष्ट्वा रहस्येकममर्षिताः। जघ्नुर्बृहस्पतेर्द्वेषाद्विद्यारक्षार्थमेव च । हत्वा शालावृकेभ्यश्च प्रायच्छंस्तिलशः कृतम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-२६॥
gā rakṣantaṁ vanē dr̥ṣṭvā rahasyēkamamarṣitāḥ। jaghnurbr̥haspatērdvēṣādvidyārakṣārthamēva ca । hatvā śālāvr̥kēbhyaśca prāyacchaṁstilaśaḥ kr̥tam ॥BORI: 01-71-26॥
Enraged, they found him alone in the forest guarding the cows and killed him out of hatred for Brihaspati and to safeguard the knowledge. They cut his body into tiny pieces and gave them to the jackals. (BORI: 01-71-26)
[PV-OTH:01_009_87]
ततो गावो निवृत्तास्ता अगोपाः स्वं निवेशनम्। ता दृष्ट्वा रहिता गास्तु कचेनाभ्यागता वनात् । उवाच वचनं काले देवयान्यथ भारत ॥BORI: ०१-७१-२७॥
tatō gāvō nivr̥ttāstā agōpāḥ svaṁ nivēśanam। tā dr̥ṣṭvā rahitā gāstu kacēnābhyāgatā vanāt । uvāca vacanaṁ kālē dēvayānyatha bhārata ॥BORI: 01-71-27॥
Then the cows returned to their enclosure without their herdsman. Seeing them come back from the forest without Kacha, Devayani spoke these timely words, O Bharata: (BORI: 01-71-27)
[PV-OTH:01_009_88]
अहुतं चाग्निहोत्रं ते सूर्यश्चास्तं गतः प्रभो। अगोपाश्चागता गावः कचस्तात न दृश्यते ॥BORI: ०१-७१-२८॥
ahutaṁ cāgnihōtraṁ tē sūryaścāstaṁ gataḥ prabhō। agōpāścāgatā gāvaḥ kacastāta na dr̥śyatē ॥BORI: 01-71-28॥
Your Agnihotra has not been offered, and the sun has set, my lord. The cows have returned without their herdsman, and Kacha, Father, is nowhere to be seen. (BORI: 01-71-28)
[PV-OTH:01_009_89]
व्यक्तं हतो मृतो वापि कचस्तात भविष्यति। तं विना न च जीवेयं कचं सत्यं ब्रवीमि ते ॥BORI: ०१-७१-२९॥
vyaktaṁ hatō mr̥tō vāpi kacastāta bhaviṣyati। taṁ vinā na ca jīvēyaṁ kacaṁ satyaṁ bravīmi tē ॥BORI: 01-71-29॥
Clearly, dear father, Kacha must have been killed or have died. Without him I cannot live; I tell you truly. (BORI: 01-71-29)
[PV-OTH:01_009_90]
अयमेहीति शब्देन मृतं सञ्जीवयाम्यहम्। ततः सञ्जीवनीं विद्यां प्रयुज्य कचमाह्वयत्। आहूतः प्रादुरभवत्कचोऽरिष्टोऽथ विद्यया । हतोऽहमिति चाचख्यौ पृष्टो ब्राह्मणकन्यया ॥BORI: ०१-७१-३१॥
ayamēhīti śabdēna mr̥taṁ sañjīvayāmyaham। tataḥ sañjīvanīṁ vidyāṁ prayujya kacamāhvayat। āhūtaḥ prādurabhavatkacō’riṣṭō’tha vidyayā । hatō’hamiti cācakhyau pr̥ṣṭō brāhmaṇakanyayā ॥BORI: 01-71-31॥
“With the words ‘Come here,’ I restore the dead to life.” Then he employed the life-restoring art and summoned Kacha. When summoned, Kacha appeared unharmed through that art; questioned by the Brahmin maiden, he recounted that he had been killed. (BORI: 01-71-31)
[PV-OTH:01_009_91]
स पुनर्देवयान्योक्तः पुष्पाहारो यदृच्छया। वनं ययौ ततो विप्रो ददृशुर्दानवाश्च तम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-३२॥
sa punardēvayānyōktaḥ puṣpāhārō yadr̥cchayā। vanaṁ yayau tatō viprō dadr̥śurdānavāśca tam ॥BORI: 01-71-32॥
Once again, at Devayani’s request, the Brahmin went into the forest to gather flowers at his pleasure, and the Danavas saw him. (BORI: 01-71-32)
[PV-OTH:01_009_92]
ततो द्वितीयं हत्वा तं दग्ध्वा कृत्वा च चूर्णशः। प्रायच्छन्ब्राह्मणायैव सुरायामसुरास्तदा ॥BORI: ०१-७१-३३॥
tatō dvitīyaṁ hatvā taṁ dagdhvā kr̥tvā ca cūrṇaśaḥ। prāyacchanbrāhmaṇāyaiva surāyāmasurāstadā ॥BORI: 01-71-33॥
Then the Asuras killed him a second time, burned him, reduced him to powder, and gave him to the Brahmin in his liquor. (BORI: 01-71-33)
[PV-OTH:01_009_93]
देवयान्यथ भूयोऽपि वाक्यं पितरमब्रवीत्। पुष्पाहारः प्रेषणकृत्कचस्तात न दृश्यते ॥BORI: ०१-७१-३४॥
dēvayānyatha bhūyō’pi vākyaṁ pitaramabravīt। puṣpāhāraḥ prēṣaṇakr̥tkacastāta na dr̥śyatē ॥BORI: 01-71-34॥
Then Devayānī once again said to her father, “Father, Kaca, who was sent to gather flowers, is nowhere to be seen.” (BORI: 01-71-34)
[PV-OTH:01_009_94]
बृहस्पतेः सुतः पुत्रि कचः प्रेतगतिं गतः। विद्यया जीवितोऽप्येवं हन्यते करवाणि किम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-३५॥
br̥haspatēḥ sutaḥ putri kacaḥ prētagatiṁ gataḥ। vidyayā jīvitō’pyēvaṁ hanyatē karavāṇi kim ॥BORI: 01-71-35॥
Daughter, Kacha, the son of Brihaspati, has met the fate of the dead. Even when restored to life by my knowledge, he is killed again like this. What can I do? (BORI: 01-71-35)
[PV-OTH:01_009_95]
मैवं शुचो मा रुद देवयानि; न त्वादृशी मर्त्यमनुप्रशोचेत्। सुराश्च विश्वे च जगच्च सर्व; मुपस्थितां वैकृतिमानमन्ति ॥BORI: ०१-७१-३६॥
maivaṁ śucō mā ruda dēvayāni; na tvādr̥śī martyamanupraśōcēt। surāśca viśvē ca jagacca sarva; mupasthitāṁ vaikr̥timānamanti ॥BORI: 01-71-36॥
Do not grieve like this or weep, Devayani. Someone like you should not mourn a mortal. The gods, the Viśvedevas, and the entire world bow to what has come to pass. (BORI: 01-71-36)
[PV-OTH:01_009_96]
यस्याङ्गिरा वृद्धतमः पितामहो; बृहस्पतिश्चापि पिता तपोधनः। ऋषेः पुत्रं तमथो वापि पौत्रं; कथं न शोचेयमहं न रुद्याम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-३७॥
yasyāṅgirā vr̥ddhatamaḥ pitāmahō; br̥haspatiścāpi pitā tapōdhanaḥ। r̥ṣēḥ putraṁ tamathō vāpi pautraṁ; kathaṁ na śōcēyamahaṁ na rudyām ॥BORI: 01-71-37॥
How could I not grieve and weep for him—the son, or rather the grandson, of a seer, whose venerable grandsire is Angiras and whose father is the ascetic Brihaspati? (BORI: 01-71-37)
[PV-OTH:01_009_97]
स ब्रह्मचारी च तपोधनश्च; सदोत्थितः कर्मसु चैव दक्षः। कचस्य मार्गं प्रतिपत्स्ये न भोक्ष्ये; प्रियो हि मे तात कचोऽभिरूपः ॥BORI: ०१-७१-३८॥
sa brahmacārī ca tapōdhanaśca; sadōtthitaḥ karmasu caiva dakṣaḥ। kacasya mārgaṁ pratipatsyē na bhōkṣyē; priyō hi mē tāta kacō’bhirūpaḥ ॥BORI: 01-71-38॥
He was a celibate student, rich in austerity, ever diligent and skilled in his duties. I shall follow Kacha’s path and will not eat, for handsome Kacha is dear to me, Father. (BORI: 01-71-38)
[PV-OTH:01_009_98]
असंशयं मामसुरा द्विषन्ति; ये मे शिष्यं नागसं सूदयन्ति। अब्राह्मणं कर्तुमिच्छन्ति रौद्रा; स्ते मां यथा प्रस्तुतं दानवैर्हि । अप्यस्य पापस्य भवेदिहान्तः; कं ब्रह्महत्या न दहेदपीन्द्रम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-३९॥
asaṁśayaṁ māmasurā dviṣanti; yē mē śiṣyaṁ nāgasaṁ sūdayanti। abrāhmaṇaṁ kartumicchanti raudrā; stē māṁ yathā prastutaṁ dānavairhi । apyasya pāpasya bhavēdihāntaḥ; kaṁ brahmahatyā na dahēdapīndram ॥BORI: 01-71-39॥
The Asuras undoubtedly hate me, for they kill my innocent pupil. Those savage beings wish to make me no Brahmin; for this has indeed been set in motion by the Danavas. May this evil end here. Whom would the killing of a Brahmin not consume—even Indra? (BORI: 01-71-39)
[PV-OTH:01_009_99]
सञ्चोदितो देवयान्या महर्षिः पुनराह्वयत्। संरम्भेणैव काव्यो हि बृहस्पतिसुतं कचम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-४०॥
sañcōditō dēvayānyā maharṣiḥ punarāhvayat। saṁrambhēṇaiva kāvyō hi br̥haspatisutaṁ kacam ॥BORI: 01-71-40॥
Urged by Devayani, the great sage Kavya vehemently summoned Kaca, the son of Brihaspati, once again. (BORI: 01-71-40)
[PV-OTH:01_009_100]
गुरोर्भीतो विद्यया चोपहूतः; शनैर्वाचं जठरे व्याजहार। तमब्रवीत्केन पथोपनीतो; ममोदरे तिष्ठसि ब्रूहि विप्र ॥BORI: ०१-७१-४१॥
gurōrbhītō vidyayā cōpahūtaḥ; śanairvācaṁ jaṭharē vyājahāra। tamabravītkēna pathōpanītō; mamōdarē tiṣṭhasi brūhi vipra ॥BORI: 01-71-41॥
Afraid of his teacher and summoned by the spell, he slowly spoke from within his belly. His teacher said to him, “By what route were you brought here? Tell me, Brahmin, how you came to be in my belly.” (BORI: 01-71-41)
[PV-OTH:01_009_101]
भवत्प्रसादान्न जहाति मां स्मृतिः; स्मरे च सर्वं यच्च यथा च वृत्तम्। न त्वेवं स्यात्तपसो व्ययो मे; ततः क्लेशं घोरमिमं सहामि ॥BORI: ०१-७१-४२॥
bhavatprasādānna jahāti māṁ smr̥tiḥ; smarē ca sarvaṁ yacca yathā ca vr̥ttam। na tvēvaṁ syāttapasō vyayō mē; tataḥ klēśaṁ ghōramimaṁ sahāmi ॥BORI: 01-71-42॥
By your grace, memory has not deserted me, and I remember everything that happened and how. But my austerities must not be wasted in this way, and so I endure this terrible agony. (BORI: 01-71-42)
[PV-OTH:01_009_102]
असुरैः सुरायां भवतोऽस्मि दत्तो; हत्वा दग्ध्वा चूर्णयित्वा च काव्य। ब्राह्मीं मायामासुरी चैव माया; त्वयि स्थिते कथमेवातिवर्तेत् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-४३॥
asuraiḥ surāyāṁ bhavatō’smi dattō; hatvā dagdhvā cūrṇayitvā ca kāvya। brāhmīṁ māyāmāsurī caiva māyā; tvayi sthitē kathamēvātivartēt ॥BORI: 01-71-43॥
The Asuras killed me, burned me, ground me to powder, and gave me to you in wine, O Kavya. How could Asuric magic overcome Brahmanic magic while you are present? (BORI: 01-71-43)
[PV-OTH:01_009_103]
किं ते प्रियं करवाण्यद्य वत्से; वधेन मे जीवितं स्यात्कचस्य। नान्यत्र कुक्षेर्मम भेदनेन; दृश्येत्कचो मद्गतो देवयानि ॥BORI: ०१-७१-४४॥
kiṁ tē priyaṁ karavāṇyadya vatsē; vadhēna mē jīvitaṁ syātkacasya। nānyatra kukṣērmama bhēdanēna; dr̥śyētkacō madgatō dēvayāni ॥BORI: 01-71-44॥
What can I do today to please you, child? Kaca can live only through my death. Kaca, who is inside me, cannot be seen unless my belly is cut open, Devayani. (BORI: 01-71-44)
[PV-OTH:01_009_104]
द्वौ मां शोकावग्निकल्पौ दहेतां; कचस्य नाशस्तव चैवोपघातः। कचस्य नाशे मम नास्ति शर्म; तवोपघाते जीवितुं नास्मि शक्ता ॥BORI: ०१-७१-४५॥
dvau māṁ śōkāvagnikalpau dahētāṁ; kacasya nāśastava caivōpaghātaḥ। kacasya nāśē mama nāsti śarma; tavōpaghātē jīvituṁ nāsmi śaktā ॥BORI: 01-71-45॥
Two griefs, each like fire, would consume me: Kaca’s death and harm to you. If Kaca dies, I shall have no happiness; if you are harmed, I shall not be able to live. (BORI: 01-71-45)
[PV-OTH:01_009_105]
संसिद्धरूपोऽसि बृहस्पतेः सुत; यत्त्वां भक्तं भजते देवयानी। विद्यामिमां प्राप्नुहि जीवनीं त्वं; न चेदिन्द्रः कचरूपी त्वमद्य ॥BORI: ०१-७१-४६॥
saṁsiddharūpō’si br̥haspatēḥ suta; yattvāṁ bhaktaṁ bhajatē dēvayānī। vidyāmimāṁ prāpnuhi jīvanīṁ tvaṁ; na cēdindraḥ kacarūpī tvamadya ॥BORI: 01-71-46॥
You are perfect in every way, son of Brihaspati, for Devayani loves you in your devotion. Acquire this life-restoring knowledge. Unless today you are Indra in Kacha’s form… (BORI: 01-71-46)
[PV-OTH:01_009_106]
न निवर्तेत्पुनर्जीवन्कश्चिदन्यो ममोदरात्। ब्राह्मणं वर्जयित्वैकं तस्माद्विद्यामवाप्नुहि ॥BORI: ०१-७१-४७॥
na nivartētpunarjīvankaścidanyō mamōdarāt। brāhmaṇaṁ varjayitvaikaṁ tasmādvidyāmavāpnuhi ॥BORI: 01-71-47॥
No one else could emerge alive again from my belly, except a single Brahmin. Therefore, acquire this knowledge. (BORI: 01-71-47)
[PV-OTH:01_009_107]
पुत्रो भूत्वा भावय भावितो मा; मस्माद्देहादुपनिष्क्रम्य तात। समीक्षेथा धर्मवतीमवेक्षां; गुरोः सकाशात्प्राप्य विद्यां सविद्यः ॥BORI: ०१-७१-४८॥
putrō bhūtvā bhāvaya bhāvitō mā; masmāddēhādupaniṣkramya tāta। samīkṣēthā dharmavatīmavēkṣāṁ; gurōḥ sakāśātprāpya vidyāṁ savidyaḥ ॥BORI: 01-71-48॥
Become my son and, cherished by me, cherish me in return, dear one, after emerging from this body. Once you have received the knowledge from your guru and become learned, show me the regard that accords with dharma. (BORI: 01-71-48)
[PV-OTH:01_009_108]
गुरोः सकाशात्समवाप्य विद्यां; भित्त्वा कुक्षिं निर्विचक्राम विप्रः। कचोऽभिरूपो दक्षिणं ब्राह्मणस्य; शुक्लात्यये पौर्णमास्यामिवेन्दुः ॥BORI: ०१-७१-४९॥
gurōḥ sakāśātsamavāpya vidyāṁ; bhittvā kukṣiṁ nirvicakrāma vipraḥ। kacō’bhirūpō dakṣiṇaṁ brāhmaṇasya; śuklātyayē paurṇamāsyāmivēnduḥ ॥BORI: 01-71-49॥
Having received the knowledge from his teacher, the handsome Brahmin Kaca split open his belly and emerged from the Brahmin’s right side, like the moon on the full-moon night at the close of the bright fortnight. (BORI: 01-71-49)
[PV-OTH:01_009_109]
दृष्ट्वा च तं पतितं ब्रह्मराशि; मुत्थापयामास मृतं कचोऽपि। विद्यां सिद्धां तामवाप्याभिवाद्य; ततः कचस्तं गुरुमित्युवाच ॥BORI: ०१-७१-५०॥
dr̥ṣṭvā ca taṁ patitaṁ brahmarāśi; mutthāpayāmāsa mr̥taṁ kacō’pi। vidyāṁ siddhāṁ tāmavāpyābhivādya; tataḥ kacastaṁ gurumityuvāca ॥BORI: 01-71-50॥
Seeing that embodiment of sacred knowledge lying dead, Kacha revived him. Having mastered that efficacious knowledge and saluted him, Kacha then spoke thus to his guru: (BORI: 01-71-50)
[PV-OTH:01_009_110]
ऋतस्य दातारमनुत्तमस्य; निधिं निधीनां चतुरन्वयानाम्। ये नाद्रियन्ते गुरुमर्चनीयं; पापाँल्लोकांस्ते व्रजन्त्यप्रतिष्ठान् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-५१॥
r̥tasya dātāramanuttamasya; nidhiṁ nidhīnāṁ caturanvayānām। yē nādriyantē gurumarcanīyaṁ; pāpām̐llōkāṁstē vrajantyapratiṣṭhān ॥BORI: 01-71-51॥
Those who fail to honor the venerable guru—the giver of unsurpassed truth and repository of the treasures of the four traditions—go to sinful worlds without firm foundation. (BORI: 01-71-51)
[PV-OTH:01_009_111]
सुरापानाद्वञ्चनां प्रापयित्वा; सञ्ज्ञानाशं चैव तथातिघोरम्। दृष्ट्वा कचं चापि तथाभिरूपं; पीतं तदा सुरया मोहितेन ॥BORI: ०१-७१-५२॥
surāpānādvañcanāṁ prāpayitvā; sañjñānāśaṁ caiva tathātighōram। dr̥ṣṭvā kacaṁ cāpi tathābhirūpaṁ; pītaṁ tadā surayā mōhitēna ॥BORI: 01-71-52॥
Having brought deception upon himself through drinking liquor, together with an exceedingly terrible loss of consciousness, and seeing that the handsome Kacha had then been swallowed by him while he was stupefied by the liquor… (BORI: 01-71-52)
[PV-OTH:01_009_112]
समन्युरुत्थाय महानुभाव; स्तदोशना विप्रहितं चिकीर्षुः। काव्यः स्वयं वाक्यमिदं जगाद; सुरापानं प्रति वै जातशङ्कः ॥BORI: ०१-७१-५३॥
samanyurutthāya mahānubhāva; stadōśanā viprahitaṁ cikīrṣuḥ। kāvyaḥ svayaṁ vākyamidaṁ jagāda; surāpānaṁ prati vai jātaśaṅkaḥ ॥BORI: 01-71-53॥
Then the illustrious Uśanas rose in anger, wishing to promote the welfare of the Brahmins. Kāvya himself spoke these words, now wary of drinking liquor: (BORI: 01-71-53)
[PV-OTH:01_009_113]
यो ब्राह्मणोऽद्य प्रभृतीह कश्चि; न्मोहात्सुरां पास्यति मन्दबुद्धिः। अपेतधर्मो ब्रह्महा चैव स स्या; दस्मिँल्लोके गर्हितः स्यात्परे च ॥BORI: ०१-७१-५४॥
yō brāhmaṇō’dya prabhr̥tīha kaści; nmōhātsurāṁ pāsyati mandabuddhiḥ। apētadharmō brahmahā caiva sa syā; dasmim̐llōkē garhitaḥ syātparē ca ॥BORI: 01-71-54॥
From this day forward, any foolish Brahmin here who drinks intoxicating liquor out of delusion shall be bereft of righteousness and guilty of killing a Brahmin; he shall be condemned both in this world and in the next. (BORI: 01-71-54)
[PV-OTH:01_009_114]
मया चेमां विप्रधर्मोक्तिसीमां; मर्यादां वै स्थापितां सर्वलोके। सन्तो विप्राः शुश्रुवांसो गुरूणां; देवा लोकाश्चोपशृण्वन्तु सर्वे ॥BORI: ०१-७१-५५॥
mayā cēmāṁ vipradharmōktisīmāṁ; maryādāṁ vai sthāpitāṁ sarvalōkē। santō viprāḥ śuśruvāṁsō gurūṇāṁ; dēvā lōkāścōpaśr̥ṇvantu sarvē ॥BORI: 01-71-55॥
I have established throughout the world this rule, this boundary proclaimed for Brahmin conduct. Let virtuous Brahmins who have listened to their teachers, and all the gods and worlds, hear it. (BORI: 01-71-55)
[PV-OTH:01_009_115]
इतीदमुक्त्वा स महानुभाव; स्तपोनिधीनां निधिरप्रमेयः। तान्दानवान्दैवविमूढबुद्धी; निदं समाहूय वचोऽभ्युवाच ॥BORI: ०१-७१-५६॥
itīdamuktvā sa mahānubhāva; stapōnidhīnāṁ nidhirapramēyaḥ। tāndānavāndaivavimūḍhabuddhī; nidaṁ samāhūya vacō’bhyuvāca ॥BORI: 01-71-56॥
Having said this, that illustrious and immeasurable treasure among the repositories of ascetic power summoned those Danavas whose minds had been confounded by fate and addressed these words to them: (BORI: 01-71-56)
[PV-OTH:01_009_116]
आचक्षे वो दानवा बालिशाः स्थ; सिद्धः कचो वत्स्यति मत्सकाशे। सञ्जीवनीं प्राप्य विद्यां महार्थां; तुल्यप्रभावो ब्रह्मणा ब्रह्मभूतः ॥BORI: ०१-७१-५७॥
ācakṣē vō dānavā bāliśāḥ stha; siddhaḥ kacō vatsyati matsakāśē। sañjīvanīṁ prāpya vidyāṁ mahārthāṁ; tulyaprabhāvō brahmaṇā brahmabhūtaḥ ॥BORI: 01-71-57॥
I tell you, Danavas: you are fools. Kacha, having achieved his aim, will remain with me. Having acquired the immensely valuable science of revivification, he has become Brahman, equal in power to Brahmā. (BORI: 01-71-57)
[PV-OTH:01_009_117]
गुरोरुष्य सकाशे तु दश वर्षशतानि सः। अनुज्ञातः कचो गन्तुमियेष त्रिदशालयम् ॥BORI: ०१-७१-५८॥
gurōruṣya sakāśē tu daśa varṣaśatāni saḥ। anujñātaḥ kacō gantumiyēṣa tridaśālayam ॥BORI: 01-71-58॥
After dwelling with his teacher for a thousand years, Kacha received permission and wished to return to the abode of the gods. (BORI: 01-71-58)
[PV-OTH:01_009_118]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
गायन्तं चैव शुल्कं च दातारं प्रियवादिनम्। नार्यो नरं कामयन्ते रूपिणं स्रग्विणं तथा ॥KUMB: १-७०-२७॥
gāyantaṁ caiva śulkaṁ ca dātāraṁ priyavādinam। nāryō naraṁ kāmayantē rūpiṇaṁ sragviṇaṁ tathā ॥KUMB: 1-70-27॥
Women desire a man who sings, pays the bride-price, speaks pleasantly, is handsome, and wears garlands. (KUMB: 1-70-27)
[PV-SVO:01_009_119]
भित्त्वा भित्त्वा शरीराणि वृकाणां स विनिर्गतः। आहूतः प्रादुरभवत्कचो हृष्टोऽथ विद्यया ॥KUMB: १-७०-३५; NILA: ०१.०७६.०३४॥
bhittvā bhittvā śarīrāṇi vr̥kāṇāṁ sa vinirgataḥ। āhūtaḥ prādurabhavatkacō hr̥ṣṭō’tha vidyayā ॥KUMB: 1-70-35; NILA: 01.076.034॥
Tearing his way through the wolves’ bodies, he emerged. Summoned by the spell, Kacha then appeared, rejoicing. (KUMB: 1-70-35; NILA: 01.076.034)
[PV-SVO:01_009_120]
कस्माच्चिरायितोऽसीति पृष्टस्तामाह भार्गवीम्। समिधश्च कुशादीनि काष्ठभारं च भामिनि ॥KUMB: १-७०-३६; KUMB: १-७०-३६क्ष्; NILA: ०१.०७६.०३५॥
kasmāccirāyitō’sīti pr̥ṣṭastāmāha bhārgavīm। samidhaśca kuśādīni kāṣṭhabhāraṁ ca bhāmini ॥KUMB: 1-70-36; KUMB: 1-70-36kṣ; NILA: 01.076.035॥
Asked, “Why were you so long?” he said to that descendant of Bhṛgu, “Radiant lady, having gathered kindling, kuśa grass and the like, and a load of wood…” (KUMB: 1-70-36; KUMB: 1-70-36क्ष्; NILA: 01.076.035)
[PV-SVO:01_009_121]
गृहीत्वा श्रमभारार्तो वटवृक्षं समाश्रितः। गावश्च सहिताः सर्वा वृक्षच्छायामुपाश्रिताः ॥KUMB: १-७०-३७; NILA: ०१.०७६.०३६॥
gr̥hītvā śramabhārārtō vaṭavr̥kṣaṁ samāśritaḥ। gāvaśca sahitāḥ sarvā vr̥kṣacchāyāmupāśritāḥ ॥KUMB: 1-70-37; NILA: 01.076.036॥
Having gathered them, I was overcome by the burden of weariness and took shelter beneath a banyan tree; all the cows gathered together in the tree’s shade. (KUMB: 1-70-37; NILA: 01.076.036)
[PV-SVO:01_009_122]
असुरास्तत्र मां दृष्ट्वा कस्त्वमित्यभ्यचोदयन्। बृहस्पतिसुतश्चाहं कच इत्यभिविश्रुतः ॥KUMB: १-७०-३८; NILA: ०१.०७६.०३७॥
asurāstatra māṁ dr̥ṣṭvā kastvamityabhyacōdayan। br̥haspatisutaścāhaṁ kaca ityabhiviśrutaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-70-38; NILA: 01.076.037॥
The asuras saw me there and demanded, “Who are you?” I replied, “I am the son of Brihaspati, widely known as Kaca.” (KUMB: 1-70-38; NILA: 01.076.037)
[PV-SVO:01_009_123]
इत्युक्तमात्रे मां हत्वा पेषीकृत्वा तु दानवाः। दत्त्वा शालावृकेभ्यस्तु सुखं जग्मुः स्वमालयम् ॥KUMB: १-७०-३९; NILA: ०१.०७६.०३८॥
ityuktamātrē māṁ hatvā pēṣīkr̥tvā tu dānavāḥ। dattvā śālāvr̥kēbhyastu sukhaṁ jagmuḥ svamālayam ॥KUMB: 1-70-39; NILA: 01.076.038॥
As soon as I had said this, the Danavas killed me, ground me to a pulp, and gave me to the jackals; then they returned happily to their own abode. (KUMB: 1-70-39; NILA: 01.076.038)
[PV-SVO:01_009_124]
आहूतो विद्यया भद्रे भार्गवेण महात्मना। त्वत्समीपमिहायातः कथंचित्प्राप्तजीवितः ॥KUMB: १-७०-४०; NILA: ०१.०७६.०३९॥
āhūtō vidyayā bhadrē bhārgavēṇa mahātmanā। tvatsamīpamihāyātaḥ kathaṁcitprāptajīvitaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-70-40; NILA: 01.076.039॥
Summoned through his knowledge by the great Bhargava, dear lady, I have come here to you, somehow restored to life. (KUMB: 1-70-40; NILA: 01.076.039)
[PV-SVO:01_009_125]
वनं ययौ कचो विप्रो ददृशुर्दानवाश्च तम्। पुनस्तं पेषयित्वा तु समुद्राम्भस्यमिश्रयन् ॥KUMB: १-७०-४२; NILA: ०१.०७६.०४१॥
vanaṁ yayau kacō viprō dadr̥śurdānavāśca tam। punastaṁ pēṣayitvā tu samudrāmbhasyamiśrayan ॥KUMB: 1-70-42; NILA: 01.076.041॥
Kaca the Brahmin went into the forest, and the Danavas saw him. They ground him up once again and mixed him into the waters of the ocean. (KUMB: 1-70-42; NILA: 01.076.041)
[PV-SVO:01_009_126]
चिरं गतं पुनः कन्या पित्रे तं संन्यवेदयत्। विप्रेण पुनराहूतो विद्यया गुरुदेहजः। पुनरावृत्य तद्वृत्तं न्यवेदयत तद्यथा ॥KUMB: १-७०-४३; NILA: ०१.०७६.०४२॥
ciraṁ gataṁ punaḥ kanyā pitrē taṁ saṁnyavēdayat। viprēṇa punarāhūtō vidyayā gurudēhajaḥ। punarāvr̥tya tadvr̥ttaṁ nyavēdayata tadyathā ॥KUMB: 1-70-43; NILA: 01.076.042॥
After he had been gone a long time, the maiden again reported his absence to her father. Summoned once more by the Brahmin through his knowledge, he spoke from within his teacher’s body and recounted exactly what had happened... (KUMB: 1-70-43; NILA: 01.076.042)
[PV-SVO:01_009_127]
अपिबत्सुरया सार्धं कचभस्म भृगूद्वहः। सा सायन्तनवेलायामगोपा गाः समागताः ॥KUMB: १-७०-४५॥
apibatsurayā sārdhaṁ kacabhasma bhr̥gūdvahaḥ। sā sāyantanavēlāyāmagōpā gāḥ samāgatāḥ ॥KUMB: 1-70-45॥
The descendant of Bhrigu drank Kaca’s ashes with the wine. In the evening, the cows returned without their herdsman. (KUMB: 1-70-45)
[PV-SVO:01_009_128]
व्यक्तं हतो मृतो वापि कचस्तात भविष्यति। तं विना न च जीवेयं कचं सत्यं ब्रवीमि ते ॥KUMB: १-७०-४७; NILA: ०१.०७६.०४५॥
vyaktaṁ hatō mr̥tō vāpi kacastāta bhaviṣyati। taṁ vinā na ca jīvēyaṁ kacaṁ satyaṁ bravīmi tē ॥KUMB: 1-70-47; NILA: 01.076.045॥
Father, Kacha has clearly been killed or is dead. I could not live without him—I tell you the truth. (KUMB: 1-70-47; NILA: 01.076.045)
[PV-SVO:01_009_129]
श्रुत्वा पुत्रीवचः काव्यो मन्त्रेणाहूतवान्कचम्। ज्ञात्वा बहिष्ठमज्ञात्वा स्वकुक्षिस्थं कचं नृप ॥KUMB: १-७०-४८॥
śrutvā putrīvacaḥ kāvyō mantrēṇāhūtavānkacam। jñātvā bahiṣṭhamajñātvā svakukṣisthaṁ kacaṁ nr̥pa ॥KUMB: 1-70-48॥
Hearing his daughter’s words, Kāvya summoned Kacha with a mantra, believing him to be outside and not knowing that Kacha was in his own belly, O king. (KUMB: 1-70-48)
[PV-SVO:01_009_130]
मैवं शुचो मा रुद देवयानि न त्वादृशी मर्त्यमनुप्रशोचते। यस्यास्तव ब्रह्म च ब्राह्मणाश्च सेन्द्रा देवा वसवोऽथाश्विनौ च ॥KUMB: १-७०-५०; NILA: ०१.०७६.०४७॥
maivaṁ śucō mā ruda dēvayāni na tvādr̥śī martyamanupraśōcatē। yasyāstava brahma ca brāhmaṇāśca sēndrā dēvā vasavō’thāśvinau ca ॥KUMB: 1-70-50; NILA: 01.076.047॥
Do not grieve so; do not weep, Devayani. No woman like you mourns a mortal—you, before whom sacred lore and the Brahmins, the gods with Indra, the Vasus, and the two Ashvins… (KUMB: 1-70-50; NILA: 01.076.047)
[PV-SVO:01_009_131]
सुरद्विषश्चैव जगच्च सर्वमुपस्थाने सन्नमन्ति प्रभावात्। अशक्योऽसौ जीवयितुं द्विजातिः संजीवितो वध्यते चैव भूयः ॥KUMB: १-७०-५१; NILA: ०१.०७६.०४८॥
suradviṣaścaiva jagacca sarvamupasthānē sannamanti prabhāvāt। aśakyō’sau jīvayituṁ dvijātiḥ saṁjīvitō vadhyatē caiva bhūyaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-70-51; NILA: 01.076.048॥
The enemies of the gods and the whole world bow down in your presence because of your power. That Brahmin cannot be brought back to life; even if revived, he will only be killed again. (KUMB: 1-70-51; NILA: 01.076.048)
[PV-SVO:01_009_132]
कचोऽपि राजन्स महानुभावो विद्याबलाल्लब्धमतिर्महात्मा। गुरोर्हि भीतो विद्यया चोपहूतः। शनैर्वाक्यं जठरे व्याजहार ॥KUMB: १-७०-५६॥
kacō’pi rājansa mahānubhāvō vidyābalāllabdhamatirmahātmā। gurōrhi bhītō vidyayā cōpahūtaḥ। śanairvākyaṁ jaṭharē vyājahāra ॥KUMB: 1-70-56॥
Kacha too, O king, mighty and great-souled, regained consciousness through the power of his knowledge. Afraid of his preceptor and summoned by the spell, he slowly spoke from within his belly: (KUMB: 1-70-56)
[PV-SVO:01_009_133]
प्रसीद भगवन्मह्यं कचोऽहमभिवादये। यथा बहुमतः पुत्रस्तथा मन्यतु मां भवान् ॥KUMB: १-७०-५७॥
prasīda bhagavanmahyaṁ kacō’hamabhivādayē। yathā bahumataḥ putrastathā manyatu māṁ bhavān ॥KUMB: 1-70-57॥
Be gracious to me, Lord. I am Kacha, and I bow to you. May you regard me as you would a dearly cherished son. (KUMB: 1-70-57)
[PV-SVO:01_009_134]
तमब्रवीत्केन पथोपनीतस्त्वं चोदरे तिष्ठसि ब्रूहि विप्र। अस्मिन्मुहूर्ते ह्यसुरान्विनाश्य गच्छामि देवानहमद्य विप्र ॥KUMB: १-७०-५८॥
tamabravītkēna pathōpanītastvaṁ cōdarē tiṣṭhasi brūhi vipra। asminmuhūrtē hyasurānvināśya gacchāmi dēvānahamadya vipra ॥KUMB: 1-70-58॥
He said to him, “Tell me, Brahmin: by what path were you brought into my belly, where you now remain? For this very moment I shall destroy the Asuras and go to the gods, Brahmin.” (KUMB: 1-70-58)
[PV-SVO:01_009_135]
यः श्रोत्रयोरमृतं सन्निषिञ्चेद्विद्यामविद्यस्य यथा त्वमार्यः। तं मन्येऽहं पितरं मातरं च तस्मै न द्रुह्येत्कृतमस्य जानन् ॥KUMB: १-७०-६८; NILA: ०१.०७६.०६३॥
yaḥ śrōtrayōramr̥taṁ sanniṣiñcēdvidyāmavidyasya yathā tvamāryaḥ। taṁ manyē’haṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca tasmai na druhyētkr̥tamasya jānan ॥KUMB: 1-70-68; NILA: 01.076.063॥
I regard as both father and mother the noble man who pours the nectar of knowledge into the ears of the ignorant, as you have done. Knowing what he has done, one should not wrong him. (KUMB: 1-70-68; NILA: 01.076.063)
[PV-SVO:01_009_136]
योऽकार्षीद्दुष्करं कर्म देवानां कारणात्कचः। न तत्कीर्तिर्जरां गच्छेद्याज्ञीयश्च भविष्यति ॥KUMB: १-७०-७६॥
yō’kārṣīdduṣkaraṁ karma dēvānāṁ kāraṇātkacaḥ। na tatkīrtirjarāṁ gacchēdyājñīyaśca bhaviṣyati ॥KUMB: 1-70-76॥
The fame of Kacha, who performed a difficult deed for the sake of the gods, shall never fade, and he shall be worthy of worship. (KUMB: 1-70-76)
[PV-SVO:01_009_137]
एतावदुक्त्वा वचनं विरराम स भार्गवः। दानवा विस्मयाविष्टाः प्रययुः स्वं निवेशनम् ॥KUMB: १-७०-७७; NILA: ०१.०७६.०७१॥
ētāvaduktvā vacanaṁ virarāma sa bhārgavaḥ। dānavā vismayāviṣṭāḥ prayayuḥ svaṁ nivēśanam ॥KUMB: 1-70-77; NILA: 01.076.071॥
Having said this, the descendant of Bhṛgu fell silent. The Dānavas, filled with astonishment, returned to their own dwelling. (KUMB: 1-70-77; NILA: 01.076.071)
[PV-SVO:01_009_138]
समावृत्तव्रतं तं तु विसृष्टं गुरुणा तदा। प्रस्थितं त्रिदशावासं देवयान्यब्रवीदिदम् ॥BORI: ०१-७२-१॥
samāvr̥ttavrataṁ taṁ tu visr̥ṣṭaṁ guruṇā tadā। prasthitaṁ tridaśāvāsaṁ dēvayānyabravīdidam ॥BORI: 01-72-1॥
Then Devayani said this to him as he set out for the abode of the gods, having completed his vows and been dismissed by his teacher: (BORI: 01-72-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_139]
ऋषेरङ्गिरसः पौत्र वृत्तेनाभिजनेन च। भ्राजसे विद्यया चैव तपसा च दमेन च ॥BORI: ०१-७२-२॥
r̥ṣēraṅgirasaḥ pautra vr̥ttēnābhijanēna ca। bhrājasē vidyayā caiva tapasā ca damēna ca ॥BORI: 01-72-2॥
O grandson of the sage Angiras, you shine through your conduct, noble birth, learning, austerity, and self-control. (BORI: 01-72-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_140]
ऋषिर्यथाङ्गिरा मान्यः पितुर्मम महायशाः। तथा मान्यश्च पूज्यश्च भूयो मम बृहस्पतिः ॥BORI: ०१-७२-३॥
r̥ṣiryathāṅgirā mānyaḥ piturmama mahāyaśāḥ। tathā mānyaśca pūjyaśca bhūyō mama br̥haspatiḥ ॥BORI: 01-72-3॥
Just as the illustrious sage Angiras is revered by my father, so Brihaspati is all the more worthy of my honor and reverence. (BORI: 01-72-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_141]
एवं ज्ञात्वा विजानीहि यद्ब्रवीमि तपोधन। व्रतस्थे नियमोपेते यथा वर्ताम्यहं त्वयि ॥BORI: ०१-७२-४॥
ēvaṁ jñātvā vijānīhi yadbravīmi tapōdhana। vratasthē niyamōpētē yathā vartāmyahaṁ tvayi ॥BORI: 01-72-4॥
Knowing this, understand from what I am telling you, O treasure of austerity, how I feel toward you, steadfast in your vows and observances. (BORI: 01-72-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_142]
स समावृत्तविद्यो मां भक्तां भजितुमर्हसि। गृहाण पाणिं विधिवन्मम मन्त्रपुरस्कृतम् ॥BORI: ०१-७२-५॥
sa samāvr̥ttavidyō māṁ bhaktāṁ bhajitumarhasi। gr̥hāṇa pāṇiṁ vidhivanmama mantrapuraskr̥tam ॥BORI: 01-72-5॥
Now that you have completed your studies, you should accept me, for I am devoted to you. Take my hand in due form, accompanied by the sacred formulas. (BORI: 01-72-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_143]
पूज्यो मान्यश्च भगवान्यथा तव पिता मम। तथा त्वमनवद्याङ्गि पूजनीयतरा मम ॥BORI: ०१-७२-६॥
pūjyō mānyaśca bhagavānyathā tava pitā mama। tathā tvamanavadyāṅgi pūjanīyatarā mama ॥BORI: 01-72-6॥
Just as your venerable father is worthy of my worship and honor, so you, faultless-limbed lady, are even more worthy of my reverence. (BORI: 01-72-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_144]
आत्मप्राणैः प्रियतमा भार्गवस्य महात्मनः। त्वं भद्रे धर्मतः पूज्या गुरुपुत्री सदा मम ॥BORI: ०१-७२-७॥
ātmaprāṇaiḥ priyatamā bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ। tvaṁ bhadrē dharmataḥ pūjyā guruputrī sadā mama ॥BORI: 01-72-7॥
Dearer than his own life to the great Bhargava, you, fair one, are always rightfully worthy of my reverence as my teacher’s daughter. (BORI: 01-72-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_145]
यथा मम गुरुर्नित्यं मान्यः शुक्रः पिता तव। देवयानि तथैव त्वं नैवं मां वक्तुमर्हसि ॥BORI: ०१-७२-८॥
yathā mama gururnityaṁ mānyaḥ śukraḥ pitā tava। dēvayāni tathaiva tvaṁ naivaṁ māṁ vaktumarhasi ॥BORI: 01-72-8॥
Just as your father Śukra, my teacher, is always worthy of my respect, so too are you, Devayānī. You should not speak to me in this way. (BORI: 01-72-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_146]
गुरुपुत्रस्य पुत्रो वै न तु त्वमसि मे पितुः। तस्मान्मान्यश्च पूज्यश्च ममापि त्वं द्विजोत्तम ॥BORI: ०१-७२-९॥
guruputrasya putrō vai na tu tvamasi mē pituḥ। tasmānmānyaśca pūjyaśca mamāpi tvaṁ dvijōttama ॥BORI: 01-72-9॥
You are indeed the son of the guru’s son, not a son of my father. Therefore you too are worthy of my honor and reverence, O best of Brahmins. (BORI: 01-72-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_147]
असुरैर्हन्यमाने च कच त्वयि पुनः पुनः। तदा प्रभृति या प्रीतिस्तां त्वमेव स्मरस्व मे ॥BORI: ०१-७२-१०॥
asurairhanyamānē ca kaca tvayi punaḥ punaḥ। tadā prabhr̥ti yā prītistāṁ tvamēva smarasva mē ॥BORI: 01-72-10॥
And, Kacha, remember the affection I have felt for you ever since the Asuras killed you again and again. (BORI: 01-72-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_148]
सौहार्दे चानुरागे च वेत्थ मे भक्तिमुत्तमाम्। न मामर्हसि धर्मज्ञ त्यक्तुं भक्तामनागसम् ॥BORI: ०१-७२-११॥
sauhārdē cānurāgē ca vēttha mē bhaktimuttamām। na māmarhasi dharmajña tyaktuṁ bhaktāmanāgasam ॥BORI: 01-72-11॥
You know my supreme devotion, expressed in friendship and affection. Knower of dharma, you ought not to abandon me, who am devoted to you and blameless. (BORI: 01-72-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_149]
अनियोज्ये नियोगे मां नियुनक्षि शुभव्रते। प्रसीद सुभ्रु त्वं मह्यं गुरोर्गुरुतरी शुभे ॥BORI: ०१-७२-१२॥
aniyōjyē niyōgē māṁ niyunakṣi śubhavratē। prasīda subhru tvaṁ mahyaṁ gurōrgurutarī śubhē ॥BORI: 01-72-12॥
O woman of noble vows, you are enjoining me to do what ought not to be enjoined. Be gracious to me, fair-browed lady; you are even more venerable to me than my preceptor, O lovely one. (BORI: 01-72-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_150]
यत्रोषितं विशालाक्षि त्वया चन्द्रनिभानने। तत्राहमुषितो भद्रे कुक्षौ काव्यस्य भामिनि ॥BORI: ०१-७२-१३॥
yatrōṣitaṁ viśālākṣi tvayā candranibhānanē। tatrāhamuṣitō bhadrē kukṣau kāvyasya bhāmini ॥BORI: 01-72-13॥
Where you dwelt, large-eyed, moon-faced lady, there I too dwelt—in Kāvya’s womb, gracious and radiant one. (BORI: 01-72-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_151]
भगिनी धर्मतो मे त्वं मैवं वोचः शुभानने। सुखमस्म्युषितो भद्रे न मन्युर्विद्यते मम ॥BORI: ०१-७२-१४॥
bhaginī dharmatō mē tvaṁ maivaṁ vōcaḥ śubhānanē। sukhamasmyuṣitō bhadrē na manyurvidyatē mama ॥BORI: 01-72-14॥
By dharma, you are my sister. Do not speak this way, lovely-faced one. I have dwelt here happily, gracious lady; I harbor no anger. (BORI: 01-72-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_152]
आपृच्छे त्वां गमिष्यामि शिवमाशंस मे पथि। अविरोधेन धर्मस्य स्मर्तव्योऽस्मि कथान्तरे । अप्रमत्तोत्थिता नित्यमाराधय गुरुं मम ॥BORI: ०१-७२-१५॥
āpr̥cchē tvāṁ gamiṣyāmi śivamāśaṁsa mē pathi। avirōdhēna dharmasya smartavyō’smi kathāntarē । apramattōtthitā nityamārādhaya guruṁ mama ॥BORI: 01-72-15॥
I take my leave of you and shall depart. Wish me well on my journey. Remember me when occasion arises, without transgressing dharma. Always remain vigilant and diligently serve my preceptor. (BORI: 01-72-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_153]
यदि मां धर्मकामार्थे प्रत्याख्यास्यसि चोदितः। ततः कच न ते विद्या सिद्धिमेषा गमिष्यति ॥BORI: ०१-७२-१६॥
yadi māṁ dharmakāmārthē pratyākhyāsyasi cōditaḥ। tataḥ kaca na tē vidyā siddhimēṣā gamiṣyati ॥BORI: 01-72-16॥
If, when urged, you reject me in a matter of duty and love, then, Kacha, this knowledge of yours will not attain fulfillment. (BORI: 01-72-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_154]
गुरुपुत्रीति कृत्वाहं प्रत्याचक्षे न दोषतः। गुरुणा चाभ्यनुज्ञातः काममेवं शपस्व माम् ॥BORI: ०१-७२-१७॥
guruputrīti kr̥tvāhaṁ pratyācakṣē na dōṣataḥ। guruṇā cābhyanujñātaḥ kāmamēvaṁ śapasva mām ॥BORI: 01-72-17॥
I refuse you because you are my teacher’s daughter, not because of any fault. My teacher has given me leave, so curse me thus if you wish. (BORI: 01-72-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_155]
आर्षं धर्मं ब्रुवाणोऽहं देवयानि यथा त्वया। शप्तो नार्होऽस्मि शापस्य कामतोऽद्य न धर्मतः ॥BORI: ०१-७२-१८॥
ārṣaṁ dharmaṁ bruvāṇō’haṁ dēvayāni yathā tvayā। śaptō nārhō’smi śāpasya kāmatō’dya na dharmataḥ ॥BORI: 01-72-18॥
Devayani, I was speaking of the law of the seers, yet you have cursed me as you have. I do not deserve a curse pronounced today out of desire rather than righteousness. (BORI: 01-72-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_156]
तस्माद्भवत्या यः कामो न तथा स भविष्यति। ऋषिपुत्रो न ते कश्चिज्जातु पाणिं ग्रहीष्यति ॥BORI: ०१-७२-१९॥
tasmādbhavatyā yaḥ kāmō na tathā sa bhaviṣyati। r̥ṣiputrō na tē kaścijjātu pāṇiṁ grahīṣyati ॥BORI: 01-72-19॥
Therefore, your desire will not be fulfilled as you wish: no sage’s son will ever take your hand in marriage. (BORI: 01-72-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_157]
फलिष्यति न ते विद्या यत्त्वं मामात्थ तत्तथा। अध्यापयिष्यामि तु यं तस्य विद्या फलिष्यति ॥BORI: ०१-७२-२०॥
phaliṣyati na tē vidyā yattvaṁ māmāttha tattathā। adhyāpayiṣyāmi tu yaṁ tasya vidyā phaliṣyati ॥BORI: 01-72-20॥
“Your knowledge will not bear fruit”—what you said to me will indeed come true. But whoever I teach, his knowledge will bear fruit. (BORI: 01-72-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_158]
एवमुक्त्वा द्विजश्रेष्ठो देवयानीं कचस्तदा। त्रिदशेशालयं शीघ्रं जगाम द्विजसत्तमः ॥BORI: ०१-७२-२१॥
ēvamuktvā dvijaśrēṣṭhō dēvayānīṁ kacastadā। tridaśēśālayaṁ śīghraṁ jagāma dvijasattamaḥ ॥BORI: 01-72-21॥
Having thus addressed Devayani, Kacha, the foremost of Brahmins, swiftly departed for the abode of the gods. (BORI: 01-72-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_159]
तमागतमभिप्रेक्ष्य देवा इन्द्रपुरोगमाः। बृहस्पतिं सभाज्येदं कचमाहुर्मुदान्विताः ॥BORI: ०१-७२-२२॥
tamāgatamabhiprēkṣya dēvā indrapurōgamāḥ। br̥haspatiṁ sabhājyēdaṁ kacamāhurmudānvitāḥ ॥BORI: 01-72-22॥
Seeing that he had returned, the gods, led by Indra, honored Brihaspati and joyfully said this to Kacha: (BORI: 01-72-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_160]
यत्त्वमस्मद्धितं कर्म चकर्थ परमाद्भुतम्। न ते यशः प्रणशिता भागभाङ्नो भविष्यसि ॥BORI: ०१-७२-२३॥
yattvamasmaddhitaṁ karma cakartha paramādbhutam। na tē yaśaḥ praṇaśitā bhāgabhāṅnō bhaviṣyasi ॥BORI: 01-72-23॥
Because you performed this exceedingly wondrous deed for our benefit, your fame will never perish, and you will share in our portion. (BORI: 01-72-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_161]
कृतविद्ये कचे प्राप्ते हृष्टरूपा दिवौकसः। कचादधीत्य तां विद्यां कृतार्था भरतर्षभ ॥BORI: ०१-७३-१॥
kr̥tavidyē kacē prāptē hr̥ṣṭarūpā divaukasaḥ। kacādadhītya tāṁ vidyāṁ kr̥tārthā bharatarṣabha ॥BORI: 01-73-1॥
When Kaca returned after mastering the lore, the gods were overjoyed. Having learned that lore from Kaca and achieved their purpose, O bull of the Bharatas, they… (BORI: 01-73-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_162]
सर्व एव समागम्य शतक्रतुमथाब्रुवन्। कालस्ते विक्रमस्याद्य जहि शत्रून्पुरंदर ॥BORI: ०१-७३-२॥
sarva ēva samāgamya śatakratumathābruvan। kālastē vikramasyādya jahi śatrūnpuraṁdara ॥BORI: 01-73-2॥
They all assembled and then said to Shatakratu, “Now is the time for you to show your prowess. Slay your enemies, Purandara!” (BORI: 01-73-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_163]
एवमुक्तस्तु सहितैस्त्रिदशैर्मघवांस्तदा। तथेत्युक्त्वोपचक्राम सोऽपश्यत वने स्त्रियः ॥BORI: ०१-७३-३॥
ēvamuktastu sahitaistridaśairmaghavāṁstadā। tathētyuktvōpacakrāma sō’paśyata vanē striyaḥ ॥BORI: 01-73-3॥
Thus addressed by the assembled gods, Maghavan said, “So be it,” and set about the task. He saw women in the forest. (BORI: 01-73-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_164]
क्रीडन्तीनां तु कन्यानां वने चैत्ररथोपमे। वायुभूतः स वस्त्राणि सर्वाण्येव व्यमिश्रयत् ॥BORI: ०१-७३-४॥
krīḍantīnāṁ tu kanyānāṁ vanē caitrarathōpamē। vāyubhūtaḥ sa vastrāṇi sarvāṇyēva vyamiśrayat ॥BORI: 01-73-4॥
Taking the form of wind, he mixed up all the garments of the maidens who were playing in the forest, which resembled Chitraratha. (BORI: 01-73-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_165]
ततो जलात्समुत्तीर्य कन्यास्ताः सहितास्तदा। वस्त्राणि जगृहुस्तानि यथासन्नान्यनेकशः ॥BORI: ०१-७३-५॥
tatō jalātsamuttīrya kanyāstāḥ sahitāstadā। vastrāṇi jagr̥hustāni yathāsannānyanēkaśaḥ ॥BORI: 01-73-5॥
Then the maidens came out of the water together and took the many garments as they happened to lie nearby. (BORI: 01-73-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_166]
तत्र वासो देवयान्याः शर्मिष्ठा जगृहे तदा। व्यतिमिश्रमजानन्ती दुहिता वृषपर्वणः ॥BORI: ०१-७३-६॥
tatra vāsō dēvayānyāḥ śarmiṣṭhā jagr̥hē tadā। vyatimiśramajānantī duhitā vr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ ॥BORI: 01-73-6॥
Then Śarmiṣṭhā, the daughter of Vṛṣaparvan, unknowingly took Devayānī’s garment from among the clothes that had become mixed together. (BORI: 01-73-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_167]
ततस्तयोर्मिथस्तत्र विरोधः समजायत। देवयान्याश्च राजेन्द्र शर्मिष्ठायाश्च तत्कृते ॥BORI: ०१-७३-७॥
tatastayōrmithastatra virōdhaḥ samajāyata। dēvayānyāśca rājēndra śarmiṣṭhāyāśca tatkr̥tē ॥BORI: 01-73-7॥
Then, O king, a quarrel arose there between Devayani and Sharmishtha over that incident. (BORI: 01-73-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_168]
कस्माद्गृह्णासि मे वस्त्रं शिष्या भूत्वा ममासुरि। समुदाचारहीनाया न ते श्रेयो भविष्यति ॥BORI: ०१-७३-८॥
kasmādgr̥hṇāsi mē vastraṁ śiṣyā bhūtvā mamāsuri। samudācārahīnāyā na tē śrēyō bhaviṣyati ॥BORI: 01-73-8॥
Why are you taking my garment, when you are my pupil, O Asura woman? No good will come to you for such a breach of propriety. (BORI: 01-73-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_169]
आसीनं च शयानं च पिता ते पितरं मम। स्तौति वन्दति चाभीक्ष्णं नीचैः स्थित्वा विनीतवत् ॥BORI: ०१-७३-९॥
āsīnaṁ ca śayānaṁ ca pitā tē pitaraṁ mama। stauti vandati cābhīkṣṇaṁ nīcaiḥ sthitvā vinītavat ॥BORI: 01-73-9॥
Your father repeatedly praises and bows to my father, whether he is seated or lying down, standing below him in humble submission. (BORI: 01-73-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_170]
याचतस्त्वं हि दुहिता स्तुवतः प्रतिगृह्णतः। सुताहं स्तूयमानस्य ददतोऽप्रतिगृह्णतः ॥BORI: ०१-७३-१०॥
yācatastvaṁ hi duhitā stuvataḥ pratigr̥hṇataḥ। sutāhaṁ stūyamānasya dadatō’pratigr̥hṇataḥ ॥BORI: 01-73-10॥
For you are the daughter of one who begs, praises, and accepts gifts, while I am the daughter of one who is praised, gives, and accepts nothing. (BORI: 01-73-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_171]
अनायुधा सायुधाया रिक्ता क्षुभ्यसि भिक्षुकि। लप्स्यसे प्रतियोद्धारं न हि त्वां गणयाम्यहम् ॥BORI: ०१-७३-११॥
anāyudhā sāyudhāyā riktā kṣubhyasi bhikṣuki। lapsyasē pratiyōddhāraṁ na hi tvāṁ gaṇayāmyaham ॥BORI: 01-73-11॥
Unarmed and empty-handed, you rage against one who is armed, beggar girl. You will find an opponent, for I take no account of you. (BORI: 01-73-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_172]
समुच्छ्रयं देवयानीं गतां सक्तां च वाससि। शर्मिष्ठा प्राक्षिपत्कूपे ततः स्वपुरमाव्रजत् ॥BORI: ०१-७३-१२॥
samucchrayaṁ dēvayānīṁ gatāṁ saktāṁ ca vāsasi। śarmiṣṭhā prākṣipatkūpē tataḥ svapuramāvrajat ॥BORI: 01-73-12॥
Sharmishtha threw Devayani, who had grown haughty and was clinging to the garment, into a well; then she returned to her own city. (BORI: 01-73-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_173]
हतेयमिति विज्ञाय शर्मिष्ठा पापनिश्चया। अनवेक्ष्य ययौ वेश्म क्रोधवेगपरायणा ॥BORI: ०१-७३-१३॥
hatēyamiti vijñāya śarmiṣṭhā pāpaniścayā। anavēkṣya yayau vēśma krōdhavēgaparāyaṇā ॥BORI: 01-73-13॥
Thinking, “She is dead,” the wicked-minded Sharmishtha left without looking back and went home, overcome by a surge of anger. (BORI: 01-73-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_174]
अथ तं देशमभ्यागाद्ययातिर्नहुषात्मजः। श्रान्तयुग्यः श्रान्तहयो मृगलिप्सुः पिपासितः ॥BORI: ०१-७३-१४॥
atha taṁ dēśamabhyāgādyayātirnahuṣātmajaḥ। śrāntayugyaḥ śrāntahayō mr̥galipsuḥ pipāsitaḥ ॥BORI: 01-73-14॥
Then Yayati, son of Nahusha, came to that place, his draft animals and horses exhausted, eager for game and thirsty. (BORI: 01-73-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_175]
स नाहुषः प्रेक्षमाण उदपानं गतोदकम्। ददर्श कन्यां तां तत्र दीप्तामग्निशिखामिव ॥BORI: ०१-७३-१५॥
sa nāhuṣaḥ prēkṣamāṇa udapānaṁ gatōdakam। dadarśa kanyāṁ tāṁ tatra dīptāmagniśikhāmiva ॥BORI: 01-73-15॥
As Nahusha’s son peered into the dry well, he saw the maiden there, radiant like a flame of fire. (BORI: 01-73-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_176]
तामपृच्छत्स दृष्ट्वैव कन्याममरवर्णिनीम्। सान्त्वयित्वा नृपश्रेष्ठः साम्ना परमवल्गुना ॥BORI: ०१-७३-१६॥
tāmapr̥cchatsa dr̥ṣṭvaiva kanyāmamaravarṇinīm। sāntvayitvā nr̥paśrēṣṭhaḥ sāmnā paramavalgunā ॥BORI: 01-73-16॥
As soon as he saw the maiden, whose complexion was like that of an immortal, the best of kings reassured her with exceedingly gentle words and asked her… (BORI: 01-73-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_177]
का त्वं ताम्रनखी श्यामा सुमृष्टमणिकुण्डला। दीर्घं ध्यायसि चात्यर्थं कस्माच्छ्वसिषि चातुरा ॥BORI: ०१-७३-१७॥
kā tvaṁ tāmranakhī śyāmā sumr̥ṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalā। dīrghaṁ dhyāyasi cātyarthaṁ kasmācchvasiṣi cāturā ॥BORI: 01-73-17॥
Who are you, dark-skinned maiden with copper-colored nails and finely polished jeweled earrings? Why are you so deeply lost in thought, and why do you sigh in distress? (BORI: 01-73-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_178]
कथं च पतितास्यस्मिन्कूपे वीरुत्तृणावृते। दुहिता चैव कस्य त्वं वद सर्वं सुमध्यमे ॥BORI: ०१-७३-१८॥
kathaṁ ca patitāsyasminkūpē vīruttr̥ṇāvr̥tē। duhitā caiva kasya tvaṁ vada sarvaṁ sumadhyamē ॥BORI: 01-73-18॥
How did you fall into this well, overgrown with vines and grass? And whose daughter are you? Tell me everything, slender-waisted one. (BORI: 01-73-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_179]
योऽसौ देवैर्हतान्दैत्यानुत्थापयति विद्यया। तस्य शुक्रस्य कन्याहं स मां नूनं न बुध्यते ॥BORI: ०१-७३-१९॥
yō’sau dēvairhatāndaityānutthāpayati vidyayā। tasya śukrasya kanyāhaṁ sa māṁ nūnaṁ na budhyatē ॥BORI: 01-73-19॥
I am the daughter of Śukra, who by his knowledge revives the Daityas slain by the gods. Surely he does not know that I am here. (BORI: 01-73-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_180]
एष मे दक्षिणो राजन्पाणिस्ताम्रनखाङ्गुलिः। समुद्धर गृहीत्वा मां कुलीनस्त्वं हि मे मतः ॥BORI: ०१-७३-२०॥
ēṣa mē dakṣiṇō rājanpāṇistāmranakhāṅguliḥ। samuddhara gr̥hītvā māṁ kulīnastvaṁ hi mē mataḥ ॥BORI: 01-73-20॥
Here is my right hand, O king, with copper-colored nails and fingers. Take hold of it and lift me out, for I consider you to be of noble birth. (BORI: 01-73-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_181]
जानामि हि त्वां संशान्तं वीर्यवन्तं यशस्विनम्। तस्मान्मां पतितामस्मात्कूपादुद्धर्तुमर्हसि ॥BORI: ०१-७३-२१॥
jānāmi hi tvāṁ saṁśāntaṁ vīryavantaṁ yaśasvinam। tasmānmāṁ patitāmasmātkūpāduddhartumarhasi ॥BORI: 01-73-21॥
For I know you to be self-controlled, valiant, and renowned. Therefore, you should lift me, who have fallen, out of this well. (BORI: 01-73-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_182]
तामथ ब्राह्मणीं स्त्रीं च विज्ञाय नहुषात्मजः। गृहीत्वा दक्षिणे पाणावुज्जहार ततोऽवटात् ॥BORI: ०१-७३-२२॥
tāmatha brāhmaṇīṁ strīṁ ca vijñāya nahuṣātmajaḥ। gr̥hītvā dakṣiṇē pāṇāvujjahāra tatō’vaṭāt ॥BORI: 01-73-22॥
Then, recognizing her as a Brahmin woman, Nahusha’s son took her by the right hand and lifted her out of the pit. (BORI: 01-73-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_183]
उद्धृत्य चैनां तरसा तस्मात्कूपान्नराधिपः। आमन्त्रयित्वा सुश्रोणीं ययातिः स्वपुरं ययौ ॥BORI: ०१-७३-२३॥
uddhr̥tya caināṁ tarasā tasmātkūpānnarādhipaḥ। āmantrayitvā suśrōṇīṁ yayātiḥ svapuraṁ yayau ॥BORI: 01-73-23॥
After swiftly lifting her out of that well, King Yayati took leave of the shapely woman and returned to his own city. (BORI: 01-73-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_184]
त्वरितं घूर्णिके गच्छ सर्वमाचक्ष्व मे पितुः। नेदानीं हि प्रवेक्यामि नगरं वृषपर्वणः ॥BORI: ०१-७३-२४॥
tvaritaṁ ghūrṇikē gaccha sarvamācakṣva mē pituḥ। nēdānīṁ hi pravēkyāmi nagaraṁ vr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ ॥BORI: 01-73-24॥
Hurry, Ghurnika, go and tell my father everything. For now, I will not enter Vrishaparvan’s city. (BORI: 01-73-24)
[PV-OTH:01_009_185]
सा तु वै त्वरितं गत्वा घूर्णिकासुरमन्दिरम्। दृष्ट्वा काव्यमुवाचेदं सम्भ्रमाविष्टचेतना ॥BORI: ०१-७३-२५॥
sā tu vai tvaritaṁ gatvā ghūrṇikāsuramandiram। dr̥ṣṭvā kāvyamuvācēdaṁ sambhramāviṣṭacētanā ॥BORI: 01-73-25॥
Ghurnika hurried to the Asura’s palace and, upon seeing Kavya, spoke these words, her mind overwhelmed with alarm: (BORI: 01-73-25)
[PV-OTH:01_009_186]
आचक्षे ते महाप्राज्ञ देवयानी वने हता। शर्मिष्ठया महाभाग दुहित्रा वृषपर्वणः ॥BORI: ०१-७३-२६॥
ācakṣē tē mahāprājña dēvayānī vanē hatā। śarmiṣṭhayā mahābhāga duhitrā vr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ ॥BORI: 01-73-26॥
I tell you, O greatly wise and illustrious one: Devayani has been slain in the forest by Sharmishtha, the daughter of Vrishaparvan. (BORI: 01-73-26)
[PV-OTH:01_009_187]
श्रुत्वा दुहितरं काव्यस्तत्र शर्मिष्ठया हताम्। त्वरया निर्ययौ दुःखान्मार्गमाणः सुतां वने ॥BORI: ०१-७३-२७॥
śrutvā duhitaraṁ kāvyastatra śarmiṣṭhayā hatām। tvarayā niryayau duḥkhānmārgamāṇaḥ sutāṁ vanē ॥BORI: 01-73-27॥
Hearing that his daughter had been struck there by Sharmishtha, Kavya hurried out in distress to search for her in the forest. (BORI: 01-73-27)
[PV-OTH:01_009_188]
दृष्ट्वा दुहितरं काव्यो देवयानीं ततो वने। बाहुभ्यां सम्परिष्वज्य दुःखितो वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥BORI: ०१-७३-२८॥
dr̥ṣṭvā duhitaraṁ kāvyō dēvayānīṁ tatō vanē। bāhubhyāṁ sampariṣvajya duḥkhitō vākyamabravīt ॥BORI: 01-73-28॥
Then, seeing his daughter Devayani in the forest, the sorrowful Kavya embraced her with both arms and said: (BORI: 01-73-28)
[PV-OTH:01_009_189]
आत्मदोषैर्नियच्छन्ति सर्वे दुःखसुखे जनाः। मन्ये दुश्चरितं तेऽस्ति यस्येयं निष्कृतिः कृता ॥BORI: ०१-७३-२९॥
ātmadōṣairniyacchanti sarvē duḥkhasukhē janāḥ। manyē duścaritaṁ tē’sti yasyēyaṁ niṣkr̥tiḥ kr̥tā ॥BORI: 01-73-29॥
All people bring suffering and happiness upon themselves through their own faults. I believe you must have committed some wrongdoing for which this retribution has been exacted. (BORI: 01-73-29)
[PV-OTH:01_009_190]
निष्कृतिर्मेऽस्तु वा मास्तु शृणुष्वावहितो मम। शर्मिष्ठया यदुक्तास्मि दुहित्रा वृषपर्वणः । सत्यं किलैतत्सा प्राह दैत्यानामसि गायनः ॥BORI: ०१-७३-३०॥
niṣkr̥tirmē’stu vā māstu śr̥ṇuṣvāvahitō mama। śarmiṣṭhayā yaduktāsmi duhitrā vr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ । satyaṁ kilaitatsā prāha daityānāmasi gāyanaḥ ॥BORI: 01-73-30॥
Whether or not I receive redress, listen carefully to what Sharmishtha, Vrishaparvan’s daughter, said to me. Is it really true, as she claimed, that you are the bard of the Daityas? (BORI: 01-73-30)
[PV-OTH:01_009_191]
एवं हि मे कथयति शर्मिष्ठा वार्षपर्वणी। वचनं तीक्ष्णपरुषं क्रोधरक्तेक्षणा भृशम् ॥BORI: ०१-७३-३१॥
ēvaṁ hi mē kathayati śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī। vacanaṁ tīkṣṇaparuṣaṁ krōdharaktēkṣaṇā bhr̥śam ॥BORI: 01-73-31॥
Thus Śarmiṣṭhā, Vṛṣaparvan’s daughter, tells me, her eyes deeply reddened with anger, in sharp and cruel words: (BORI: 01-73-31)
[PV-OTH:01_009_192]
स्तुवतो दुहिता हि त्वं याचतः प्रतिगृह्णतः। सुताहं स्तूयमानस्य ददतोऽप्रतिगृह्णतः ॥BORI: ०१-७३-३२॥
stuvatō duhitā hi tvaṁ yācataḥ pratigr̥hṇataḥ। sutāhaṁ stūyamānasya dadatō’pratigr̥hṇataḥ ॥BORI: 01-73-32॥
You are indeed the daughter of one who praises, begs, and accepts gifts; I am the daughter of one who is praised, gives, and accepts nothing. (BORI: 01-73-32)
[PV-OTH:01_009_193]
इति मामाह शर्मिष्ठा दुहिता वृषपर्वणः। क्रोधसंरक्तनयना दर्पपूर्णा पुनः पुनः ॥BORI: ०१-७३-३३॥
iti māmāha śarmiṣṭhā duhitā vr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ। krōdhasaṁraktanayanā darpapūrṇā punaḥ punaḥ ॥BORI: 01-73-33॥
Thus Sharmishtha, daughter of Vrishaparvan, said to me again and again, her eyes red with anger and full of pride. (BORI: 01-73-33)
[PV-OTH:01_009_194]
यद्यहं स्तुवतस्तात दुहिता प्रतिगृह्णतः। प्रसादयिष्ये शर्मिष्ठामित्युक्ता हि सखी मया ॥BORI: ०१-७३-३४॥
yadyahaṁ stuvatastāta duhitā pratigr̥hṇataḥ। prasādayiṣyē śarmiṣṭhāmityuktā hi sakhī mayā ॥BORI: 01-73-34॥
“If I am the daughter of one who praises others and accepts gifts, Father, I will appease Sharmishtha”—this is what I said to my friend. (BORI: 01-73-34)
[PV-OTH:01_009_195]
स्तुवतो दुहिता न त्वं भद्रे न प्रतिगृह्णतः। अस्तोतुः स्तूयमानस्य दुहिता देवयान्यसि ॥BORI: ०१-७३-३५॥
stuvatō duhitā na tvaṁ bhadrē na pratigr̥hṇataḥ। astōtuḥ stūyamānasya duhitā dēvayānyasi ॥BORI: 01-73-35॥
Fair one, you are not the daughter of a man who praises others or accepts gifts. Devayani, you are the daughter of one who does not praise but is himself praised. (BORI: 01-73-35)
[PV-OTH:01_009_196]
वृषपर्वैव तद्वेद शक्रो राजा च नाहुषः। अचिन्त्यं ब्रह्म निर्द्वन्द्वमैश्वरं हि बलं मम ॥BORI: ०१-७३-३६॥
vr̥ṣaparvaiva tadvēda śakrō rājā ca nāhuṣaḥ। acintyaṁ brahma nirdvandvamaiśvaraṁ hi balaṁ mama ॥BORI: 01-73-36॥
Vṛṣaparvan knows that, as do Śakra and King Nāhuṣa. For my brahmanic power is inconceivable, unrivaled, and sovereign. (BORI: 01-73-36)
[PV-OTH:01_009_197]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
आदुन्वस्व विदुन्वस्व द्रुह्य कुप्यस्व याचकि । अनायुधा सायुधाया रिक्ता क्षुभ्यसि भिक्षुकि ॥KUMB: १-७२-११; NILA: ०१.०७८.०११॥
ādunvasva vidunvasva druhya kupyasva yācaki । anāyudhā sāyudhāyā riktā kṣubhyasi bhikṣuki ॥KUMB: 1-72-11; NILA: 01.078.011॥
Shake and thrash about; be hostile and angry, beggar woman! Unarmed and empty-handed, you rage against one who is armed, mendicant! (KUMB: 1-72-11; NILA: 01.078.011)
[PV-SVO:01_009_198]
लप्स्यसे प्रतियोद्धारं न हि त्वां गणयाम्यहम् । प्रतिकूलं वदसि चेदितःप्रभृति याचकि ॥KUMB: १-७२-१२॥
lapsyasē pratiyōddhāraṁ na hi tvāṁ gaṇayāmyaham । pratikūlaṁ vadasi cēditaḥprabhr̥ti yācaki ॥KUMB: 1-72-12॥
If you speak against me from now on, beggar woman, you will find someone ready to fight back. I take no account of you. (KUMB: 1-72-12)
[PV-SVO:01_009_199]
अनवेक्ष्य ययौ वेश्म क्रोधवेगपरायणा । प्रविश्य स्वगृहं स्वस्था धर्ममासुरमास्थिता । अथ तं देशमभ्यागाद्ययातिर्नहुषात्मजः ॥KUMB: १-७२-१४॥
anavēkṣya yayau vēśma krōdhavēgaparāyaṇā । praviśya svagr̥haṁ svasthā dharmamāsuramāsthitā । atha taṁ dēśamabhyāgādyayātirnahuṣātmajaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-72-14॥
Without looking back, she went home, overcome by a surge of anger. Entering her own house, she regained her composure and followed the way of the Asuras. Then Yayati, Nahusha’s son, came to that place. (KUMB: 1-72-14)
[PV-SVO:01_009_200]
गच्छ भद्रे यथाकामं न भयं विद्यते तव । इत्युच्यमाना नृपतिं देवयानीदमुत्तरम् ॥KUMB: १-७२-२४॥
gaccha bhadrē yathākāmaṁ na bhayaṁ vidyatē tava । ityucyamānā nr̥patiṁ dēvayānīdamuttaram ॥KUMB: 1-72-24॥
“Go, fair lady, as you please; you have nothing to fear.” Thus addressed, Devayani’s reply to the king was… (KUMB: 1-72-24)
[PV-SVO:01_009_201]
उवाच मामुपादाय गच्छ शीघ्रं प्रियो हि मे । गृहीताहं त्वया पाणौ तस्माद्भर्ता भविष्यसि ॥KUMB: १-७२-२५॥
uvāca māmupādāya gaccha śīghraṁ priyō hi mē । gr̥hītāhaṁ tvayā pāṇau tasmādbhartā bhaviṣyasi ॥KUMB: 1-72-25॥
She said, “Take me with you and go quickly, for you are dear to me. You have taken my hand; therefore, you shall be my husband.” (KUMB: 1-72-25)
[PV-SVO:01_009_202]
इत्येवमुक्तो नृपतिराह क्षत्रकुलोद्भवः । त्वं भद्रे ब्राह्मणी तस्मान्मया नार्हसि सङ्गमम् ॥KUMB: १-७२-२६॥
ityēvamuktō nr̥patirāha kṣatrakulōdbhavaḥ । tvaṁ bhadrē brāhmaṇī tasmānmayā nārhasi saṅgamam ॥KUMB: 1-72-26॥
Thus addressed, the king, who was born of a Kshatriya family, said, “Fair lady, you are a Brahmin woman; therefore, you ought not to unite with me.” (KUMB: 1-72-26)
[PV-SVO:01_009_203]
सर्वलोकगुरुः काव्यस्त्वं तस्य दुहिता शुभे । तस्मादपि भयं मेऽद्य ततः कल्याणि नार्हसि ॥KUMB: १-७२-२७॥
sarvalōkaguruḥ kāvyastvaṁ tasya duhitā śubhē । tasmādapi bhayaṁ mē’dya tataḥ kalyāṇi nārhasi ॥KUMB: 1-72-27॥
Kavya is the teacher of all the worlds, and you are his daughter, fair one. That too makes me afraid now; therefore, lovely one, you should not… (KUMB: 1-72-27)
[PV-SVO:01_009_204]
यदि मद्वचनान्नाद्य मां नेच्छसि नराधिप । त्वामेव वरये पित्रा तस्माल्लप्स्यसि गच्छ हि ॥KUMB: १-७२-२८॥
yadi madvacanānnādya māṁ nēcchasi narādhipa । tvāmēva varayē pitrā tasmāllapsyasi gaccha hi ॥KUMB: 1-72-28॥
If you will not accept me today on my own word, O king, I shall choose you through my father; thus you will obtain me. Go now. (KUMB: 1-72-28)
[PV-SVO:01_009_205]
आमन्त्रयित्वा सुश्रोणीं ययातिः स्वपुरं ययौ । गते तु नाहुषे तस्मिन्देवयान्यप्यनिन्दिता ॥KUMB: १-७२-२९; NILA: ०१.०७८.०२४॥
āmantrayitvā suśrōṇīṁ yayātiḥ svapuraṁ yayau । gatē tu nāhuṣē tasmindēvayānyapyaninditā ॥KUMB: 1-72-29; NILA: 01.078.024॥
After taking leave of the fair-hipped woman, Yayati returned to his city. But when that descendant of Nahusha had gone, the blameless Devayani too… (KUMB: 1-72-29; NILA: 01.078.024)
[PV-SVO:01_009_206]
क्वचिद्गत्वा च रुदती वृक्षमाश्रित्य धिष्ठिता । ततश्चिरायमाणायां दुहितर्यथ भार्गवः ॥KUMB: १-७२-३०॥
kvacidgatvā ca rudatī vr̥kṣamāśritya dhiṣṭhitā । tataścirāyamāṇāyāṁ duhitaryatha bhārgavaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-72-30॥
She went some distance, weeping, and stood leaning against a tree. Then, when his daughter was long delayed, Bhargava… (KUMB: 1-72-30)
[PV-SVO:01_009_207]
संस्मृत्योवाच धात्रीं तां दुहितुः स्नेहविक्लवः । धात्रि त्वमानय क्षिप्रं देवयानीं समुध्यमाम् ॥KUMB: १-७२-३१॥
saṁsmr̥tyōvāca dhātrīṁ tāṁ duhituḥ snēhaviklavaḥ । dhātri tvamānaya kṣipraṁ dēvayānīṁ samudhyamām ॥KUMB: 1-72-31॥
Remembering her and overcome with affection for his daughter, Bhargava said to the nurse, “Nurse, quickly bring me the distressed Devayani.” (KUMB: 1-72-31)
[PV-SVO:01_009_208]
इत्युक्तमात्रे सा धात्री त्वरिताऽऽनयितुं गता । यत्रयत्र सशीभिः सा गता पदममार्गत ॥KUMB: १-७२-३२॥
ityuktamātrē sā dhātrī tvaritā’’nayituṁ gatā । yatrayatra saśībhiḥ sā gatā padamamārgata ॥KUMB: 1-72-32॥
As soon as he had spoken, the nurse hurried off to fetch her, following the trail wherever Devayani had gone with her companions. (KUMB: 1-72-32)
[PV-SVO:01_009_209]
सा ददर्श तथा दीनां श्रमार्तां रुदतीं स्थिताम् । वृत्तान्तं किमिदं भद्रे शीघ्रं वद पिताह्वयत् ॥KUMB: १-७२-३३॥
sā dadarśa tathā dīnāṁ śramārtāṁ rudatīṁ sthitām । vr̥ttāntaṁ kimidaṁ bhadrē śīghraṁ vada pitāhvayat ॥KUMB: 1-72-33॥
She saw her standing there, dejected and exhausted, weeping. “What has happened, dear girl? Tell me quickly. Your father has summoned you.” (KUMB: 1-72-33)
[PV-SVO:01_009_210]
एवमुक्ताह धात्रीं तां शर्मिष्ठावृजिनं कृतम् । उवाच शोकसंतप्ता घूर्णिकामागतां पुरः ॥KUMB: १-७२-३४; NILA: ०१.०७८.०२५॥
ēvamuktāha dhātrīṁ tāṁ śarmiṣṭhāvr̥jinaṁ kr̥tam । uvāca śōkasaṁtaptā ghūrṇikāmāgatāṁ puraḥ ॥KUMB: 1-72-34; NILA: 01.078.025॥
Thus addressed, she told that nurse of the wrong Sharmishtha had done. Tormented by grief, she said to Ghurnika, who had come before her: (KUMB: 1-72-34; NILA: 01.078.025)
[PV-SVO:01_009_211]
उक्ताप्येवं भृशं मां सा निगृह्य विजने वने । कूपे प्रक्षेपयामास प्रक्षिप्य गृहमागमत् ॥KUMB: १-७२-४७॥
uktāpyēvaṁ bhr̥śaṁ māṁ sā nigr̥hya vijanē vanē । kūpē prakṣēpayāmāsa prakṣipya gr̥hamāgamat ॥KUMB: 1-72-47॥
Even after being addressed in this way, she seized me violently in a secluded forest, threw me into a well, and then returned home. (KUMB: 1-72-47)
[PV-SVO:01_009_212]
जानामि जीविनीं विद्यां लोकेस्मिञ्शाश्वतीं ध्रुवम् । मृतः संजीवते जन्तुर्यया कमललोचने ॥KUMB: १-७२-५०॥
jānāmi jīvinīṁ vidyāṁ lōkēsmiñśāśvatīṁ dhruvam । mr̥taḥ saṁjīvatē janturyayā kamalalōcanē ॥KUMB: 1-72-50॥
I know for certain the eternal life-restoring lore in this world, by which a dead creature comes back to life, lotus-eyed one. (KUMB: 1-72-50)
[PV-SVO:01_009_213]
कत्थनं स्वगुणानां च कृत्वा तप्यति सज्जनः । ततो वक्तुमशक्तोऽस्मित्वं मे जानासि यद्बलम् ॥KUMB: १-७२-५१॥
katthanaṁ svaguṇānāṁ ca kr̥tvā tapyati sajjanaḥ । tatō vaktumaśaktō’smitvaṁ mē jānāsi yadbalam ॥KUMB: 1-72-51॥
A good person suffers after boasting of his own virtues. Therefore I cannot speak of them; you know what power I possess. (KUMB: 1-72-51)
[PV-SVO:01_009_214]
तसमादुत्तिष्ठ गच्छामः स्वगृहं कुलनन्दिनि । क्षमां कृत्वा विशालाक्षि क्षमासारा हि साधवः ॥KUMB: १-७२-५२॥
tasamāduttiṣṭha gacchāmaḥ svagr̥haṁ kulanandini । kṣamāṁ kr̥tvā viśālākṣi kṣamāsārā hi sādhavaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-72-52॥
Therefore rise, joy of your family, and let us go home. Show forgiveness, wide-eyed one, for the virtuous are the very embodiment of forbearance. (KUMB: 1-72-52)
[PV-SVO:01_009_215]
यच्च किंचित्सर्वगतं भूमौ वा यदि वा दिवि । तस्याहमीश्वरो नित्यं तुष्टेनोक्तः स्वयंभुवा ॥KUMB: १-७२-५३; NILA: ०१.०७८.०३९॥
yacca kiṁcitsarvagataṁ bhūmau vā yadi vā divi । tasyāhamīśvarō nityaṁ tuṣṭēnōktaḥ svayaṁbhuvā ॥KUMB: 1-72-53; NILA: 01.078.039॥
Whatever exists, whether on earth or in heaven, I am eternally its lord, as the Self-born told me when he was pleased. (KUMB: 1-72-53; NILA: 01.078.039)
[PV-SVO:01_009_216]
अहं जलं विमुञ्चामि प्रजानां हितकाम्यया । पुष्णाम्यौषधयः सर्वा इति सत्यं ब्रवीमि ते ॥KUMB: १-७२-५४; NILA: ०१.०७८.०४०॥
ahaṁ jalaṁ vimuñcāmi prajānāṁ hitakāmyayā । puṣṇāmyauṣadhayaḥ sarvā iti satyaṁ bravīmi tē ॥KUMB: 1-72-54; NILA: 01.078.040॥
I release water for the welfare of all creatures, and I nourish every plant. I tell you this truthfully. (KUMB: 1-72-54; NILA: 01.078.040)
[PV-SVO:01_009_217]
एवं विषादमापन्नां मन्युना संप्रपीडिताम् । वचनैर्मधुरैः श्लक्ष्णैः सान्त्वयामास तां पिता ॥KUMB: १-७२-५५; NILA: ०१.०७८.०४१॥
ēvaṁ viṣādamāpannāṁ manyunā saṁprapīḍitām । vacanairmadhuraiḥ ślakṣṇaiḥ sāntvayāmāsa tāṁ pitā ॥KUMB: 1-72-55; NILA: 01.078.041॥
Seeing her thus sunk in despair and tormented by anger, her father consoled her with gentle, sweet words. (KUMB: 1-72-55; NILA: 01.078.041)
[PV-SVO:01_009_218]
यः परेषां नरो नित्यमतिवादांस्तितिक्षति। देवयानि विजानीहि तेन सर्वमिदं जितम् ॥BORI: ०१-७४-१॥
yaḥ parēṣāṁ narō nityamativādāṁstitikṣati। dēvayāni vijānīhi tēna sarvamidaṁ jitam ॥BORI: 01-74-1॥
Know, Devayani, that the man who always endures the insults of others has thereby conquered all this. (BORI: 01-74-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_219]
यः समुत्पतितं क्रोधं निगृह्णाति हयं यथा। स यन्तेत्युच्यते सद्भिर्न यो रश्मिषु लम्बते ॥BORI: ०१-७४-२॥
yaḥ samutpatitaṁ krōdhaṁ nigr̥hṇāti hayaṁ yathā। sa yantētyucyatē sadbhirna yō raśmiṣu lambatē ॥BORI: 01-74-2॥
He who restrains anger when it arises, as one restrains a horse, is called a charioteer by the wise—not one who merely hangs on to the reins. (BORI: 01-74-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_220]
यः समुत्पतितं क्रोधमक्रोधेन निरस्यति। देवयानि विजानीहि तेन सर्वमिदं जितम् ॥BORI: ०१-७४-३॥
yaḥ samutpatitaṁ krōdhamakrōdhēna nirasyati। dēvayāni vijānīhi tēna sarvamidaṁ jitam ॥BORI: 01-74-3॥
Know, Devayani, that one who dispels anger when it arises without becoming angry has conquered everything. (BORI: 01-74-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_221]
यः समुत्पतितं क्रोधं क्षमयेह निरस्यति। यथोरगस्त्वचं जीर्णां स वै पुरुष उच्यते ॥BORI: ०१-७४-४॥
yaḥ samutpatitaṁ krōdhaṁ kṣamayēha nirasyati। yathōragastvacaṁ jīrṇāṁ sa vai puruṣa ucyatē ॥BORI: 01-74-4॥
He who casts off anger when it arises through forbearance, as a snake casts off its worn-out skin, is truly called a man. (BORI: 01-74-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_222]
यः सन्धारयते मन्युं योऽतिवादांस्तितिक्षति। यश्च तप्तो न तपति दृढं सोऽर्थस्य भाजनम् ॥BORI: ०१-७४-५॥
yaḥ sandhārayatē manyuṁ yō’tivādāṁstitikṣati। yaśca taptō na tapati dr̥ḍhaṁ sō’rthasya bhājanam ॥BORI: 01-74-5॥
He who restrains his anger, endures insults, and, though afflicted, does not afflict others is surely worthy of prosperity. (BORI: 01-74-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_223]
यो यजेदपरिश्रान्तो मासि मासि शतं समाः। न क्रुध्येद्यश्च सर्वस्य तयोरक्रोधनोऽधिकः ॥BORI: ०१-७४-६॥
yō yajēdapariśrāntō māsi māsi śataṁ samāḥ। na krudhyēdyaśca sarvasya tayōrakrōdhanō’dhikaḥ ॥BORI: 01-74-6॥
Of one who tirelessly performs sacrifices every month for a hundred years and one who never grows angry with anyone, the latter, who is free from anger, is superior. (BORI: 01-74-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_224]
यत्कुमाराः कुमार्यश्च वैरं कुर्युरचेतसः। न तत्प्राज्ञोऽनुकुर्वीत विदुस्ते न बलाबलम् ॥BORI: ०१-७४-७॥
yatkumārāḥ kumāryaśca vairaṁ kuryuracētasaḥ। na tatprājñō’nukurvīta vidustē na balābalam ॥BORI: 01-74-7॥
A wise person should not imitate the hostility that thoughtless boys and girls display, for they do not understand the relative strengths involved. (BORI: 01-74-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_225]
वेदाहं तात बालापि धर्माणां यदिहान्तरम्। अक्रोधे चातिवादे च वेद चापि बलाबलम् ॥BORI: ०१-७४-८॥
vēdāhaṁ tāta bālāpi dharmāṇāṁ yadihāntaram। akrōdhē cātivādē ca vēda cāpi balābalam ॥BORI: 01-74-8॥
Father, though I am young, I know the distinctions among the principles of conduct in this matter, and I also know the relative strength of freedom from anger and of abusive speech. (BORI: 01-74-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_226]
शिष्यस्याशिष्यवृत्तेर्हि न क्षन्तव्यं बुभूषता। तस्मात्सङ्कीर्णवृत्तेषु वासो मम न रोचते ॥BORI: ०१-७४-९॥
śiṣyasyāśiṣyavr̥ttērhi na kṣantavyaṁ bubhūṣatā। tasmātsaṅkīrṇavr̥ttēṣu vāsō mama na rōcatē ॥BORI: 01-74-9॥
One who wishes to prosper should not tolerate a disciple who behaves as a disciple should not. Therefore, I do not care to live among those of corrupt conduct. (BORI: 01-74-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_227]
पुमांसो ये हि निन्दन्ति वृत्तेनाभिजनेन च। न तेषु निवसेत्प्राज्ञः श्रेयोर्थी पापबुद्धिषु ॥BORI: ०१-७४-१०॥
pumāṁsō yē hi nindanti vr̥ttēnābhijanēna ca। na tēṣu nivasētprājñaḥ śrēyōrthī pāpabuddhiṣu ॥BORI: 01-74-10॥
A wise man seeking his own good should not dwell among wicked-minded men who disparage others for their conduct and their lineage. (BORI: 01-74-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_228]
ये त्वेनमभिजानन्ति वृत्तेनाभिजनेन च। तेषु साधुषु वस्तव्यं स वासः श्रेष्ठ उच्यते ॥BORI: ०१-७४-११॥
yē tvēnamabhijānanti vr̥ttēnābhijanēna ca। tēṣu sādhuṣu vastavyaṁ sa vāsaḥ śrēṣṭha ucyatē ॥BORI: 01-74-11॥
But one should live among those good men who recognize him for his conduct and lineage; that is said to be the best place to dwell. (BORI: 01-74-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_229]
वाग्दुरुक्तं महाघोरं दुहितुर्वृषपर्वणः। न ह्यतो दुष्करतरं मन्ये लोकेष्वपि त्रिषु । यः सपत्नश्रियं दीप्तां हीनश्रीः पर्युपासते ॥BORI: ०१-७४-१२॥
vāgduruktaṁ mahāghōraṁ duhiturvr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ। na hyatō duṣkarataraṁ manyē lōkēṣvapi triṣu । yaḥ sapatnaśriyaṁ dīptāṁ hīnaśrīḥ paryupāsatē ॥BORI: 01-74-12॥
The exceedingly dreadful abuse uttered by Vṛṣaparvan’s daughter. For even in the three worlds, I think nothing is harder than this: for one bereft of prosperity to wait upon a rival’s radiant fortune. (BORI: 01-74-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_230]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
तस्मादक्रोधनः श्रेष्ठः कामक्रोधौ विगर्हितौ । क्रुद्धस्य निष्फलान्येव दानयज्ञतपांसि च ॥KUMB: १-७३-७॥
tasmādakrōdhanaḥ śrēṣṭhaḥ kāmakrōdhau vigarhitau । kruddhasya niṣphalānyēva dānayajñatapāṁsi ca ॥KUMB: 1-73-7॥
Therefore, one who is free from anger is superior; desire and anger are condemned. The gifts, sacrifices, and austerities of an angry person are fruitless. (KUMB: 1-73-7)
[PV-SVO:01_009_231]
तस्मादक्रोधने यज्ञतपोदानफलं महत् । भवेदसंशयं भद्रे नेतरस्मिन्कदाचन ॥KUMB: १-७३-८॥
tasmādakrōdhanē yajñatapōdānaphalaṁ mahat । bhavēdasaṁśayaṁ bhadrē nētarasminkadācana ॥KUMB: 1-73-8॥
Therefore, one who is free from anger undoubtedly gains the great fruit of sacrifice, austerity, and generosity, gracious lady; one who is otherwise never does. (KUMB: 1-73-8)
[PV-SVO:01_009_232]
न यतिर्न तपस्वी च न यज्वा न च धर्मभाक् । क्रोधस्य यो वशं गच्छेत्तस्य लोकद्वयं न च ॥KUMB: १-७३-९॥
na yatirna tapasvī ca na yajvā na ca dharmabhāk । krōdhasya yō vaśaṁ gacchēttasya lōkadvayaṁ na ca ॥KUMB: 1-73-9॥
Whoever falls under the sway of anger is neither a renunciant nor a practitioner of austerities, neither a sacrificer nor one who shares in righteousness; neither this world nor the next is his. (KUMB: 1-73-9)
[PV-SVO:01_009_233]
पुत्रो भृत्यः सुहृद्भ्राता भार्या धर्मश्च सत्यता । तस्यैतान्यपयास्यन्ति क्रोधशीलस्य निश्चितम् ॥KUMB: १-७३-१०॥
putrō bhr̥tyaḥ suhr̥dbhrātā bhāryā dharmaśca satyatā । tasyaitānyapayāsyanti krōdhaśīlasya niścitam ॥KUMB: 1-73-10॥
A son, a servant, a friend, a brother, a wife, righteousness, and truthfulness—all these will certainly forsake a person prone to anger. (KUMB: 1-73-10)
[PV-SVO:01_009_234]
स्ववृत्तिमननुष्ठाय धर्ममुत्सृज्य तत्त्वतः । शिष्यस्याशिष्यवृत्तेस्तु न क्षन्तव्यं बुभूषता ॥KUMB: १-७३-१३॥
svavr̥ttimananuṣṭhāya dharmamutsr̥jya tattvataḥ । śiṣyasyāśiṣyavr̥ttēstu na kṣantavyaṁ bubhūṣatā ॥KUMB: 1-73-13॥
One who wishes to prosper should not tolerate a pupil who fails to perform his proper duty, truly abandons dharma, and behaves unlike a pupil. (KUMB: 1-73-13)
[PV-SVO:01_009_235]
प्रेष्यः शिष्यः स्ववृत्तिं हि विसृज्य विफलं गतः । तस्मात्संकीर्णवृत्तेषु वासो मम न रोचते ॥KUMB: १-७३-१४॥
prēṣyaḥ śiṣyaḥ svavr̥ttiṁ hi visr̥jya viphalaṁ gataḥ । tasmātsaṁkīrṇavr̥ttēṣu vāsō mama na rōcatē ॥KUMB: 1-73-14॥
A pupil who has abandoned his proper conduct and come to nothing should be sent away. Therefore I do not care to dwell among those whose conduct is corrupt. (KUMB: 1-73-14)
[PV-SVO:01_009_236]
सुयन्त्रितपरा नित्यं विहीनाश्च धनैर्वराः । दुर्वृत्ताः पापकर्माणश्चण्डाला धनिनोपि च ॥KUMB: १-७३-१७॥
suyantritaparā nityaṁ vihīnāśca dhanairvarāḥ । durvr̥ttāḥ pāpakarmāṇaścaṇḍālā dhaninōpi ca ॥KUMB: 1-73-17॥
Those devoted to self-restraint are always superior, even when without wealth; those of wicked conduct and sinful deeds are Chandalas, even if wealthy. (KUMB: 1-73-17)
[PV-SVO:01_009_237]
नैव जात्या हि चण्डालाः स्वकर्मविहितैर्विना । धनाभिजनविद्यासु सक्ताश्चण्डालधर्मिणः ॥KUMB: १-७३-१८॥
naiva jātyā hi caṇḍālāḥ svakarmavihitairvinā । dhanābhijanavidyāsu saktāścaṇḍāladharmiṇaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-73-18॥
For no one is a Chandala merely by birth, apart from those made so by their own deeds; those attached to wealth, lineage, and learning have the ways of Chandalas. (KUMB: 1-73-18)
[PV-SVO:01_009_238]
अकारणाश्च द्वेष्यन्ति परिवादं वदन्ति ते । साधोस्तत्र न वासोस्ति पापिभिः पापतां व्रजेत् ॥KUMB: १-७३-१९॥
akāraṇāśca dvēṣyanti parivādaṁ vadanti tē । sādhōstatra na vāsōsti pāpibhiḥ pāpatāṁ vrajēt ॥KUMB: 1-73-19॥
They hate without cause and utter slander. There is no place there for a good man to live; in the company of sinners, he would become sinful. (KUMB: 1-73-19)
[PV-SVO:01_009_239]
सुकृते दुष्कृते वापि यत्र सज्जति यो नरः । ध्रुवं रतिर्भवेत्तस्य तस्माद्द्वेषं न रोचयेत् ॥KUMB: १-७३-२०॥
sukr̥tē duṣkr̥tē vāpi yatra sajjati yō naraḥ । dhruvaṁ ratirbhavēttasya tasmāddvēṣaṁ na rōcayēt ॥KUMB: 1-73-20॥
Whatever good or evil a man becomes attached to, he is sure to grow fond of it; therefore one should not cultivate hatred. (KUMB: 1-73-20)
[PV-SVO:01_009_240]
वाग्दुरुक्तं महाघोरं दुहितुर्वृषपर्वणः । मम मथ्नाति हृदयमग्निकाम इवारणिम् ॥KUMB: १-७३-२१; NILA: ०१.०७९.०१२॥
vāgduruktaṁ mahāghōraṁ duhiturvr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ । mama mathnāti hr̥dayamagnikāma ivāraṇim ॥KUMB: 1-73-21; NILA: 01.079.012॥
The dreadful insult uttered by Vṛṣaparvan’s daughter churns my heart like one who desires fire churning a fire-stick. (KUMB: 1-73-21; NILA: 01.079.012)
[PV-SVO:01_009_241]
मरणं शोभनं तस्य इति विद्वज्जना विदुः । अवमानमवाप्नोति शनैर्नीचसमागमात् ॥KUMB: १-७३-२३; NILA: ०१.०७९.०१३॥
maraṇaṁ śōbhanaṁ tasya iti vidvajjanā viduḥ । avamānamavāpnōti śanairnīcasamāgamāt ॥KUMB: 1-73-23; NILA: 01.079.013॥
The learned know that death is better for him. Through association with the lowly, one gradually incurs humiliation. (KUMB: 1-73-23; NILA: 01.079.013)
[PV-SVO:01_009_242]
अतिवादा वक्त्रतो निःसरन्ति यैराहतः शोचति रात्र्यहानि । परस्य वै मर्मसु ते पतन्ति तस्माद्धीरो नैव मुच्येत्परेषु ॥KUMB: १-७३-२४॥
ativādā vaktratō niḥsaranti yairāhataḥ śōcati rātryahāni । parasya vai marmasu tē patanti tasmāddhīrō naiva mucyētparēṣu ॥KUMB: 1-73-24॥
Abusive words issue from the mouth; wounded by them, a person grieves night and day. They strike another’s vital points, so a wise man should never let them loose against others. (KUMB: 1-73-24)
[PV-SVO:01_009_243]
निरोहेदायुधैश्छिन्नं संरोहेद्दग्धमाग्निना । वाक्क्षतं च न संरोहेदाशरीरं शरीरिणाम् ॥KUMB: १-७३-२५॥
nirōhēdāyudhaiśchinnaṁ saṁrōhēddagdhamāgninā । vākkṣataṁ ca na saṁrōhēdāśarīraṁ śarīriṇām ॥KUMB: 1-73-25॥
A wound inflicted by weapons may heal, and a burn caused by fire may heal; but for embodied beings, a wound inflicted by words does not heal as long as the body lasts. (KUMB: 1-73-25)
[PV-SVO:01_009_244]
संरोहित शरैर्विद्धं नवं परशुना हतम् । वाचा दुरुक्तं बीभत्सं न संरोहेत वाक्क्षतम् ॥KUMB: १-७३-२६॥
saṁrōhita śarairviddhaṁ navaṁ paraśunā hatam । vācā duruktaṁ bībhatsaṁ na saṁrōhēta vākkṣatam ॥KUMB: 1-73-26॥
What is pierced by arrows heals, and what is struck by an axe is renewed; but a vile insult uttered in speech leaves a wound that does not heal. (KUMB: 1-73-26)
[PV-SVO:01_009_245]
ततः काव्यो भृगुश्रेष्ठः समन्युरुपगम्य ह। वृषपर्वाणमासीनमित्युवाचाविचारयन् ॥BORI: ०१-७५-१॥
tataḥ kāvyō bhr̥guśrēṣṭhaḥ samanyurupagamya ha। vr̥ṣaparvāṇamāsīnamityuvācāvicārayan ॥BORI: 01-75-1॥
Then Kāvya, foremost of the Bhṛgus, angrily approached Vṛṣaparvan as he sat and, without pausing to reflect, spoke as follows: (BORI: 01-75-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_246]
नाधर्मश्चरितो राजन्सद्यः फलति गौरिव। पुत्रेषु वा नप्तृषु वा न चेदात्मनि पश्यति । फलत्येव ध्रुवं पापं गुरुभुक्तमिवोदरे ॥BORI: ०१-७५-२॥
nādharmaścaritō rājansadyaḥ phalati gauriva। putrēṣu vā naptr̥ṣu vā na cēdātmani paśyati । phalatyēva dhruvaṁ pāpaṁ gurubhuktamivōdarē ॥BORI: 01-75-2॥
An unrighteous deed, O king, does not bear fruit at once, as a cow does. If a man does not see its fruit in himself, he sees it in his sons or grandsons. Sin surely bears fruit, like heavy food eaten and lying in the stomach. (BORI: 01-75-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_247]
यदघातयथा विप्रं कचमाङ्गिरसं तदा। अपापशीलं धर्मज्ञं शुश्रूषुं मद्गृहे रतम् ॥BORI: ०१-७५-३॥
yadaghātayathā vipraṁ kacamāṅgirasaṁ tadā। apāpaśīlaṁ dharmajñaṁ śuśrūṣuṁ madgr̥hē ratam ॥BORI: 01-75-3॥
You then caused the Brahmin Kaca, a descendant of Aṅgiras, to be killed, though he was innocent in conduct, knew dharma, was eager to serve, and was devoted to my household. (BORI: 01-75-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_248]
वधादनर्हतस्तस्य वधाच्च दुहितुर्मम। वृषपर्वन्निबोधेदं त्यक्ष्यामि त्वां सबान्धवम् । स्थातुं त्वद्विषये राजन्न शक्ष्यामि त्वया सह ॥BORI: ०१-७५-४॥
vadhādanarhatastasya vadhācca duhiturmama। vr̥ṣaparvannibōdhēdaṁ tyakṣyāmi tvāṁ sabāndhavam । sthātuṁ tvadviṣayē rājanna śakṣyāmi tvayā saha ॥BORI: 01-75-4॥
Because that man, who did not deserve death, was killed, and because my daughter was killed, know this, Vrishaparvan: I shall abandon you and your kinsmen. I cannot remain with you in your kingdom, O king. (BORI: 01-75-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_249]
अहो मामभिजानासि दैत्य मिथ्याप्रलापिनम्। यथेममात्मनो दोषं न नियच्छस्युपेक्षसे ॥BORI: ०१-७५-५॥
ahō māmabhijānāsi daitya mithyāpralāpinam। yathēmamātmanō dōṣaṁ na niyacchasyupēkṣasē ॥BORI: 01-75-5॥
Ah, Daitya, you must take me for a teller of lies, since you do not check this fault of your own but overlook it. (BORI: 01-75-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_250]
नाधर्मं न मृषावादं त्वयि जानामि भार्गव। त्वयि धर्मश्च सत्यं च तत्प्रसीदतु नो भवान् ॥BORI: ०१-७५-६॥
nādharmaṁ na mr̥ṣāvādaṁ tvayi jānāmi bhārgava। tvayi dharmaśca satyaṁ ca tatprasīdatu nō bhavān ॥BORI: 01-75-6॥
I know neither unrighteousness nor falsehood in you, Bhargava. In you dwell righteousness and truth; therefore, may you be gracious to us. (BORI: 01-75-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_251]
यद्यस्मानपहाय त्वमितो गच्छसि भार्गव। समुद्रं सम्प्रवेक्ष्यामो नान्यदस्ति परायणम् ॥BORI: ०१-७५-७॥
yadyasmānapahāya tvamitō gacchasi bhārgava। samudraṁ sampravēkṣyāmō nānyadasti parāyaṇam ॥BORI: 01-75-7॥
If you abandon us and leave this place, Bhargava, we shall enter the sea; there is no other refuge for us. (BORI: 01-75-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_252]
समुद्रं प्रविशध्वं वा दिशो वा द्रवतासुराः। दुहितुर्नाप्रियं सोढुं शक्तोऽहं दयिता हि मे ॥BORI: ०१-७५-८॥
samudraṁ praviśadhvaṁ vā diśō vā dravatāsurāḥ। duhiturnāpriyaṁ sōḍhuṁ śaktō’haṁ dayitā hi mē ॥BORI: 01-75-8॥
Enter the ocean or flee in all directions, Asuras. I cannot bear any displeasure to my daughter, for she is dear to me. (BORI: 01-75-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_253]
प्रसाद्यतां देवयानी जीवितं ह्यत्र मे स्थितम्। योगक्षेमकरस्तेऽहमिन्द्रस्येव बृहस्पतिः ॥BORI: ०१-७५-९॥
prasādyatāṁ dēvayānī jīvitaṁ hyatra mē sthitam। yōgakṣēmakarastē’hamindrasyēva br̥haspatiḥ ॥BORI: 01-75-9॥
Let Devayani be appeased, for my very life depends on it. I shall safeguard your welfare, as Brihaspati does Indra’s. (BORI: 01-75-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_254]
यत्किञ्चिदसुरेन्द्राणां विद्यते वसु भार्गव। भुवि हस्तिगवाश्वं वा तस्य त्वं मम चेश्वरः ॥BORI: ०१-७५-१०॥
yatkiñcidasurēndrāṇāṁ vidyatē vasu bhārgava। bhuvi hastigavāśvaṁ vā tasya tvaṁ mama cēśvaraḥ ॥BORI: 01-75-10॥
Whatever wealth the lords of the Asuras possess on earth—whether elephants, cattle, or horses—you, O Bhargava, are master of it and of me. (BORI: 01-75-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_255]
यत्किञ्चिदस्ति द्रविणं दैत्येन्द्राणां महासुर। तस्येश्वरोऽस्मि यदि ते देवयानी प्रसाद्यताम् ॥BORI: ०१-७५-११॥
yatkiñcidasti draviṇaṁ daityēndrāṇāṁ mahāsura। tasyēśvarō’smi yadi tē dēvayānī prasādyatām ॥BORI: 01-75-11॥
Whatever wealth the Daitya lords possess, O great Asura—if, as you say, I am its master, let Devayani be appeased. (BORI: 01-75-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_256]
यदि त्वमीश्वरस्तात राज्ञो वित्तस्य भार्गव। नाभिजानामि तत्तेऽहं राजा तु वदतु स्वयम् ॥BORI: ०१-७५-१२॥
yadi tvamīśvarastāta rājñō vittasya bhārgava। nābhijānāmi tattē’haṁ rājā tu vadatu svayam ॥BORI: 01-75-12॥
If you are master of the king’s wealth, Father, O Bhargava, I do not know that to be so; let the king himself say it. (BORI: 01-75-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_257]
यं काममभिकामासि देवयानि शुचिस्मिते। तत्तेऽहं सम्प्रदास्यामि यदि चेदपि दुर्लभम् ॥BORI: ०१-७५-१३॥
yaṁ kāmamabhikāmāsi dēvayāni śucismitē। tattē’haṁ sampradāsyāmi yadi cēdapi durlabham ॥BORI: 01-75-13॥
Whatever you desire, Devayani of the radiant smile, I shall give you, even if it is difficult to obtain. (BORI: 01-75-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_258]
दासीं कन्यासहस्रेण शर्मिष्ठामभिकामये। अनु मां तत्र गच्छेत्सा यत्र दास्यति मे पिता ॥BORI: ०१-७५-१४॥
dāsīṁ kanyāsahasrēṇa śarmiṣṭhāmabhikāmayē। anu māṁ tatra gacchētsā yatra dāsyati mē pitā ॥BORI: 01-75-14॥
I desire Śarmiṣṭhā as my servant, together with a thousand maidens. Let her follow me wherever my father gives me in marriage. (BORI: 01-75-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_259]
उत्तिष्ठ हे सङ्ग्रहीत्रि शर्मिष्ठां शीघ्रमानय। यं च कामयते कामं देवयानी करोतु तम् ॥BORI: ०१-७५-१५॥
uttiṣṭha hē saṅgrahītri śarmiṣṭhāṁ śīghramānaya। yaṁ ca kāmayatē kāmaṁ dēvayānī karōtu tam ॥BORI: 01-75-15॥
Rise, nurse, and bring Sharmishtha here at once. Let Devayani have whatever she desires. (BORI: 01-75-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_260]
ततो धात्री तत्र गत्वा शर्मिष्ठां वाक्यमब्रवीत्। उत्तिष्ठ भद्रे शर्मिष्ठे ज्ञातीनां सुखमावह ॥BORI: ०१-७५-१६॥
tatō dhātrī tatra gatvā śarmiṣṭhāṁ vākyamabravīt। uttiṣṭha bhadrē śarmiṣṭhē jñātīnāṁ sukhamāvaha ॥BORI: 01-75-16॥
Then the nurse went there and said to Sharmishtha, “Arise, dear Sharmishtha, and bring happiness to your kinsmen.” (BORI: 01-75-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_261]
त्यजति ब्राह्मणः शिष्यान्देवयान्या प्रचोदितः। सा यं कामयते कामं स कार्योऽद्य त्वयानघे ॥BORI: ०१-७५-१७॥
tyajati brāhmaṇaḥ śiṣyāndēvayānyā pracōditaḥ। sā yaṁ kāmayatē kāmaṁ sa kāryō’dya tvayānaghē ॥BORI: 01-75-17॥
Urged by Devayani, the Brahmin is abandoning his disciples. Whatever wish she desires must be fulfilled by you today, blameless one. (BORI: 01-75-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_262]
सा यं कामयते कामं करवाण्यहमद्य तम्। मा त्वेवापगमच्छुक्रो देवयानी च मत्कृते ॥BORI: ०१-७५-१८॥
sā yaṁ kāmayatē kāmaṁ karavāṇyahamadya tam। mā tvēvāpagamacchukrō dēvayānī ca matkr̥tē ॥BORI: 01-75-18॥
Whatever she desires, I shall do today. But Śukra and Devayānī must not leave because of me. (BORI: 01-75-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_263]
ततः कन्यासहस्रेण वृता शिबिकया तदा। पितुर्नियोगात्त्वरिता निश्चक्राम पुरोत्तमात् ॥BORI: ०१-७५-१९॥
tataḥ kanyāsahasrēṇa vr̥tā śibikayā tadā। piturniyōgāttvaritā niścakrāma purōttamāt ॥BORI: 01-75-19॥
Then, attended by a thousand maidens and borne in a palanquin, she hastily departed from that splendid city at her father’s command. (BORI: 01-75-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_264]
अहं कन्यासहस्रेण दासी ते परिचारिका। अनु त्वां तत्र यास्यामि यत्र दास्यति ते पिता ॥BORI: ०१-७५-२०॥
ahaṁ kanyāsahasrēṇa dāsī tē paricārikā। anu tvāṁ tatra yāsyāmi yatra dāsyati tē pitā ॥BORI: 01-75-20॥
With a thousand maidens, I shall be your slave and attendant. I shall follow you wherever your father gives you in marriage. (BORI: 01-75-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_265]
स्तुवतो दुहिता तेऽहं बन्दिनः प्रतिगृह्णतः। स्तूयमानस्य दुहिता कथं दासी भविष्यसि ॥BORI: ०१-७५-२१॥
stuvatō duhitā tē’haṁ bandinaḥ pratigr̥hṇataḥ। stūyamānasya duhitā kathaṁ dāsī bhaviṣyasi ॥BORI: 01-75-21॥
I am the daughter of a bard who praises you and accepts gifts. How will you, the daughter of the man being praised, become a slave? (BORI: 01-75-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_266]
येन केनचिदार्तानां ज्ञातीनां सुखमावहेत्। अतस्त्वामनुयास्यामि यत्र दास्यति ते पिता ॥BORI: ०१-७५-२२॥
yēna kēnacidārtānāṁ jñātīnāṁ sukhamāvahēt। atastvāmanuyāsyāmi yatra dāsyati tē pitā ॥BORI: 01-75-22॥
One should bring happiness to one’s distressed kinsmen by any means whatsoever. Therefore I shall follow you wherever your father gives you in marriage. (BORI: 01-75-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_267]
प्रतिश्रुते दासभावे दुहित्रा वृषपर्वणः। देवयानी नृपश्रेष्ठ पितरं वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥BORI: ०१-७५-२३॥
pratiśrutē dāsabhāvē duhitrā vr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ। dēvayānī nr̥paśrēṣṭha pitaraṁ vākyamabravīt ॥BORI: 01-75-23॥
When Vṛṣaparvan’s daughter had promised to become a servant, Devayānī, O best of kings, said to her father: (BORI: 01-75-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_268]
प्रविशामि पुरं तात तुष्टास्मि द्विजसत्तम। अमोघं तव विज्ञानमस्ति विद्याबलं च ते ॥BORI: ०१-७५-२४॥
praviśāmi puraṁ tāta tuṣṭāsmi dvijasattama। amōghaṁ tava vijñānamasti vidyābalaṁ ca tē ॥BORI: 01-75-24॥
I shall enter the city, Father. I am satisfied, best of Brahmins. Your wisdom is unfailing, and you possess the power of sacred knowledge. (BORI: 01-75-24)
[PV-OTH:01_009_269]
एवमुक्तो दुहित्रा स द्विजश्रेष्ठो महायशाः। प्रविवेश पुरं हृष्टः पूजितः सर्वदानवैः ॥BORI: ०१-७५-२५॥
ēvamuktō duhitrā sa dvijaśrēṣṭhō mahāyaśāḥ। pravivēśa puraṁ hr̥ṣṭaḥ pūjitaḥ sarvadānavaiḥ ॥BORI: 01-75-25॥
Thus addressed by his daughter, the illustrious foremost of Brahmins joyfully entered the city, honored by all the Danavas. (BORI: 01-75-25)
[PV-OTH:01_009_270]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
नाधर्मश्चरितो राजन्सद्यः फलति गौरिव । शनैरावर्त्यमानो हि कर्तुर्मूलानि कृन्तति ॥KUMB: १-७४-२; NILA: ०१.०८०.००२॥
nādharmaścaritō rājansadyaḥ phalati gauriva । śanairāvartyamānō hi karturmūlāni kr̥ntati ॥KUMB: 1-74-2; NILA: 01.080.002॥
Wrongdoing, O king, does not bear fruit at once, any more than a cow does; gradually returning upon its perpetrator, it cuts away his very roots. (KUMB: 1-74-2; NILA: 01.080.002)
[PV-SVO:01_009_271]
अधीयानं हितं राजन्क्षमावन्तं जितेन्द्रियम्। यदघातयथा विप्रं कचमाङ्गिरसं तदा । अपापशीलं धर्मज्ञं शुश्रूषुं मद्गृहे रतम् ॥KUMB: १-७४-४॥
adhīyānaṁ hitaṁ rājankṣamāvantaṁ jitēndriyam। yadaghātayathā vipraṁ kacamāṅgirasaṁ tadā । apāpaśīlaṁ dharmajñaṁ śuśrūṣuṁ madgr̥hē ratam ॥KUMB: 1-74-4॥
That, O king, you then had the Brahmin Kaca, a descendant of Angiras, killed while he was studying—though he was well-disposed, patient, self-controlled, blameless in conduct, versed in dharma, eager to serve, and content in my house... (KUMB: 1-74-4)
[PV-SVO:01_009_272]
शर्मिष्ठया देवयानी क्रूरमुक्ता बहु प्रभो । विप्रकृत्य च संरम्भात्कूपे क्षिप्ता मनस्विनी ॥KUMB: १-७४-५॥
śarmiṣṭhayā dēvayānī krūramuktā bahu prabhō । viprakr̥tya ca saṁrambhātkūpē kṣiptā manasvinī ॥KUMB: 1-74-5॥
Lord, Sharmishtha heaped many cruel words upon the high-spirited Devayani and, after insulting her, angrily threw her into a well. (KUMB: 1-74-5)
[PV-SVO:01_009_273]
सा न कल्पेत वासाय तयाहं रहितः कथम् । वसेयमिह तस्मात्ते त्यजामि विषयं नृप ॥KUMB: १-७४-६॥
sā na kalpēta vāsāya tayāhaṁ rahitaḥ katham । vasēyamiha tasmāttē tyajāmi viṣayaṁ nr̥pa ॥KUMB: 1-74-6॥
If she cannot remain here, how could I live here without her? Therefore, O king, I am leaving your realm. (KUMB: 1-74-6)
[PV-SVO:01_009_274]
मा शोच वृषपर्वंस्त्वं मा क्रुध्यस्व विशांपते । स्थातुं ते विषये राजन्न शक्ष्यामि तया विना । अस्या गतिर्गतिर्मह्यं प्रियमस्याः प्रियं मम ॥KUMB: १-७४-८॥
mā śōca vr̥ṣaparvaṁstvaṁ mā krudhyasva viśāṁpatē । sthātuṁ tē viṣayē rājanna śakṣyāmi tayā vinā । asyā gatirgatirmahyaṁ priyamasyāḥ priyaṁ mama ॥KUMB: 1-74-8॥
Do not grieve, Vṛṣaparvan, and do not be angry, lord of the people. O king, I cannot remain in your realm without her. Her path is my path; what is dear to her is dear to me. (KUMB: 1-74-8)
[PV-SVO:01_009_275]
यदि ब्रह्मन्घातयामि यदि वा क्रोशयाम्यहम् । शर्मिष्ठया देवयानीं तेन गच्छाम्यसद्गतिम् ॥KUMB: १-७४-९॥
yadi brahmanghātayāmi yadi vā krōśayāmyaham । śarmiṣṭhayā dēvayānīṁ tēna gacchāmyasadgatim ॥KUMB: 1-74-9॥
If, Brahmin, I have Sharmishtha kill Devayani or insult her, I shall thereby meet an evil fate. (KUMB: 1-74-9)
[PV-SVO:01_009_276]
यद्यस्मानपहाय त्वमितो गच्छसि भार्गव । समुद्रं संप्रवेक्ष्यामि पूर्वं मद्बान्धवैः सह ॥KUMB: १-७४-१२॥
yadyasmānapahāya tvamitō gacchasi bhārgava । samudraṁ saṁpravēkṣyāmi pūrvaṁ madbāndhavaiḥ saha ॥KUMB: 1-74-12॥
If you abandon us and depart from here, O Bhargava, I shall first enter the ocean together with my kinsmen. (KUMB: 1-74-12)
[PV-SVO:01_009_277]
पातालमथवा चाग्निं नान्यदस्ति परायणम् । यद्येव देवान्गच्छेस्त्वं मां च त्यक्त्वा ग्रहाधिप । सर्वत्यागं ततः कृत्वा प्रविशामि हुताशनम् ॥KUMB: १-७४-१३॥
pātālamathavā cāgniṁ nānyadasti parāyaṇam । yadyēva dēvāngacchēstvaṁ māṁ ca tyaktvā grahādhipa । sarvatyāgaṁ tataḥ kr̥tvā praviśāmi hutāśanam ॥KUMB: 1-74-13॥
…or the netherworld, or fire; there is no other refuge. If you do go to the gods, abandoning me, O lord of the planets, then I shall forsake everything and enter the fire. (KUMB: 1-74-13)
[PV-SVO:01_009_278]
एवमुक्तस्तथेत्याह वृषपर्वा महाकविम् । देवयान्यन्तिकं गत्वा तमर्थं प्राह भार्गवः ॥KUMB: १-७४-१८; NILA: ०१.०८०.०१३॥
ēvamuktastathētyāha vr̥ṣaparvā mahākavim । dēvayānyantikaṁ gatvā tamarthaṁ prāha bhārgavaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-74-18; NILA: 01.080.013॥
Thus addressed, Vrishaparvan said to the great sage, “So be it.” Then Bhargava went to Devayani and told her what had happened. (KUMB: 1-74-18; NILA: 01.080.013)
[PV-SVO:01_009_279]
शुक्रस्य वचनं श्रुत्वा वृषपर्वा सबान्धवः । देवयानि प्रसीदेति पपात भुवि पादयोः ॥KUMB: १-७४-२०॥
śukrasya vacanaṁ śrutvā vr̥ṣaparvā sabāndhavaḥ । dēvayāni prasīdēti papāta bhuvi pādayōḥ ॥KUMB: 1-74-20॥
Hearing Śukra’s words, Vṛṣaparvan, together with his kinsmen, fell to the ground at Devayānī’s feet and said, “Devayānī, be gracious.” (KUMB: 1-74-20)
[PV-SVO:01_009_280]
स्तुत्यो वन्द्यश्च सततं मया तातश्च ते शुभे। यं काममभिकामाऽसि देवयानि शुचिस्मिते । तत्तेऽहं संप्रदास्यामि यदि वापि हि दुर्लभम् ॥KUMB: १-७४-२१॥
stutyō vandyaśca satataṁ mayā tātaśca tē śubhē। yaṁ kāmamabhikāmā’si dēvayāni śucismitē । tattē’haṁ saṁpradāsyāmi yadi vāpi hi durlabham ॥KUMB: 1-74-21॥
Your father, fair one, is always worthy of my praise and reverence. Whatever you desire, Devayani of the pure smile, I shall grant it to you, even if it is difficult to obtain. (KUMB: 1-74-21)
[PV-SVO:01_009_281]
त्यजेदेकं कुलस्यार्थे ग्रामार्थे च कुलं त्यजेत् । ग्रामं जनपदस्यार्थे आत्मार्थे पृथिवीं त्यजेत् ॥KUMB: १-७४-२४॥
tyajēdēkaṁ kulasyārthē grāmārthē ca kulaṁ tyajēt । grāmaṁ janapadasyārthē ātmārthē pr̥thivīṁ tyajēt ॥KUMB: 1-74-24॥
One should abandon an individual for the sake of the family, and a family for the sake of the village; one should abandon a village for the sake of the realm, and the whole earth for one’s own sake. (KUMB: 1-74-24)
[PV-SVO:01_009_282]
यं सा कामयते कां करवाण्यहमद्य तम् । यद्येवमाह्वयेच्छुक्रो देवयानीकृते हि माम् । मद्दोषान्मागमच्छुक्रो देवयानी च मत्कृते ॥KUMB: १-७४-२७; NILA: ०१.०८०.०२०॥
yaṁ sā kāmayatē kāṁ karavāṇyahamadya tam । yadyēvamāhvayēcchukrō dēvayānīkr̥tē hi mām । maddōṣānmāgamacchukrō dēvayānī ca matkr̥tē ॥KUMB: 1-74-27; NILA: 01.080.020॥
Whatever she desires, I shall grant her today. If this is indeed so, let Śukra summon me on Devayānī’s behalf. May neither Śukra leave because of any fault of mine nor Devayānī on my account. (KUMB: 1-74-27; NILA: 01.080.020)
[PV-SVO:01_009_283]
अथ दीर्घस्य कालस्य देवयानी नृपोत्तम। वनं तदेव निर्याता क्रीडार्थं वरवर्णिनी ॥BORI: ०१-७६-१॥
atha dīrghasya kālasya dēvayānī nr̥pōttama। vanaṁ tadēva niryātā krīḍārthaṁ varavarṇinī ॥BORI: 01-76-1॥
Then, after a long time, O best of kings, the lovely Devayani went out to that same forest to amuse herself. (BORI: 01-76-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_284]
तेन दासीसहस्रेण सार्धं शर्मिष्ठया तदा। तमेव देशं सम्प्राप्ता यथाकामं चचार सा । ताभिः सखीभिः सहिता सर्वाभिर्मुदिता भृशम् ॥BORI: ०१-७६-२॥
tēna dāsīsahasrēṇa sārdhaṁ śarmiṣṭhayā tadā। tamēva dēśaṁ samprāptā yathākāmaṁ cacāra sā । tābhiḥ sakhībhiḥ sahitā sarvābhirmuditā bhr̥śam ॥BORI: 01-76-2॥
Accompanied then by those thousand maidservants and by Sharmishtha, she reached that same place and roamed about as she pleased, together with all her companions and filled with great delight. (BORI: 01-76-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_285]
क्रीडन्त्योऽभिरताः सर्वाः पिबन्त्यो मधुमाधवीम्। खादन्त्यो विविधान्भक्ष्यान्विदशन्त्यः फलानि च ॥BORI: ०१-७६-३॥
krīḍantyō’bhiratāḥ sarvāḥ pibantyō madhumādhavīm। khādantyō vividhānbhakṣyānvidaśantyaḥ phalāni ca ॥BORI: 01-76-3॥
All of them, absorbed in play, drank Mādhavī wine, ate various delicacies, and bit into fruits. (BORI: 01-76-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_286]
पुनश्च नाहुषो राजा मृगलिप्सुर्यदृच्छया। तमेव देशं सम्प्राप्तो जलार्थी श्रमकर्शितः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-४॥
punaśca nāhuṣō rājā mr̥galipsuryadr̥cchayā। tamēva dēśaṁ samprāptō jalārthī śramakarśitaḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-4॥
Once again, the Nahusha king, out hunting, happened to come to that very place in search of water, exhausted by fatigue. (BORI: 01-76-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_287]
ददृशे देवयानीं च शर्मिष्ठां ताश्च योषितः। पिबन्तीर्ललमानाश्च दिव्याभरणभूषिताः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-५॥
dadr̥śē dēvayānīṁ ca śarmiṣṭhāṁ tāśca yōṣitaḥ। pibantīrlalamānāśca divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-5॥
He saw Devayani, Sharmishtha, and the other women drinking and frolicking, adorned with divine ornaments. (BORI: 01-76-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_288]
उपविष्टां च ददृशे देवयानीं शुचिस्मिताम्। रूपेणाप्रतिमां तासां स्त्रीणां मध्ये वराङ्गनाम् । शर्मिष्ठया सेव्यमानां पादसंवाहनादिभिः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-६॥
upaviṣṭāṁ ca dadr̥śē dēvayānīṁ śucismitām। rūpēṇāpratimāṁ tāsāṁ strīṇāṁ madhyē varāṅganām । śarmiṣṭhayā sēvyamānāṁ pādasaṁvāhanādibhiḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-6॥
He saw Devayani seated there, smiling radiantly, peerless in beauty among those women, a lovely-limbed woman attended by Sharmishtha with foot massages and other services. (BORI: 01-76-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_289]
द्वाभ्यां कन्यासहस्राभ्यां द्वे कन्ये परिवारिते। गोत्रे च नामनी चैव द्वयोः पृच्छामि वामहम् ॥BORI: ०१-७६-७॥
dvābhyāṁ kanyāsahasrābhyāṁ dvē kanyē parivāritē। gōtrē ca nāmanī caiva dvayōḥ pr̥cchāmi vāmaham ॥BORI: 01-76-7॥
You two maidens, surrounded by two thousand girls, I ask you both your lineages and names. (BORI: 01-76-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_290]
आख्यास्याम्यहमादत्स्व वचनं मे नराधिप। शुक्रो नामासुरगुरुः सुतां जानीहि तस्य माम् ॥BORI: ०१-७६-८॥
ākhyāsyāmyahamādatsva vacanaṁ mē narādhipa। śukrō nāmāsuraguruḥ sutāṁ jānīhi tasya mām ॥BORI: 01-76-8॥
I will tell you; heed my words, O king. Know me to be the daughter of Śukra, the preceptor of the Asuras. (BORI: 01-76-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_291]
इयं च मे सखी दासी यत्राहं तत्र गामिनी। दुहिता दानवेन्द्रस्य शर्मिष्ठा वृषपर्वणः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-९॥
iyaṁ ca mē sakhī dāsī yatrāhaṁ tatra gāminī। duhitā dānavēndrasya śarmiṣṭhā vr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-9॥
This is my friend and servant; she follows me wherever I go. She is Śarmiṣṭhā, daughter of Vṛṣaparvan, lord of the Dānavas. (BORI: 01-76-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_292]
कथं नु ते सखी दासी कन्येयं वरवर्णिनी। असुरेन्द्रसुता सुभ्रु परं कौतूहलं हि मे ॥BORI: ०१-७६-१०॥
kathaṁ nu tē sakhī dāsī kanyēyaṁ varavarṇinī। asurēndrasutā subhru paraṁ kautūhalaṁ hi mē ॥BORI: 01-76-10॥
How can this beautiful maiden, the daughter of the Asura king, be your friend and servant? Fair-browed one, I am extremely curious. (BORI: 01-76-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_293]
सर्व एव नरव्याघ्र विधानमनुवर्तते। विधानविहितं मत्वा मा विचित्राः कथाः कृथाः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-११॥
sarva ēva naravyāghra vidhānamanuvartatē। vidhānavihitaṁ matvā mā vicitrāḥ kathāḥ kr̥thāḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-11॥
Everything, O tiger among men, follows destiny. Regard it as ordained by destiny, and do not invent fanciful stories. (BORI: 01-76-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_294]
राजवद्रूपवेषौ ते ब्राह्मीं वाचं बिभर्षि च। किंनामा त्वं कुतश्चासि कस्य पुत्रश्च शंस मे ॥BORI: ०१-७६-१२॥
rājavadrūpavēṣau tē brāhmīṁ vācaṁ bibharṣi ca। kiṁnāmā tvaṁ kutaścāsi kasya putraśca śaṁsa mē ॥BORI: 01-76-12॥
You have the appearance and attire of a king, yet you speak like a Brahmin. What is your name, where are you from, and whose son are you? Tell me. (BORI: 01-76-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_295]
ब्रह्मचर्येण कृत्स्नो मे वेदः श्रुतिपथं गतः। राजाहं राजपुत्रश्च ययातिरिति विश्रुतः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-१३॥
brahmacaryēṇa kr̥tsnō mē vēdaḥ śrutipathaṁ gataḥ। rājāhaṁ rājaputraśca yayātiriti viśrutaḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-13॥
By observing brahmacarya, I have learned the entire Veda. I am a king and a king’s son, renowned as Yayati. (BORI: 01-76-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_296]
केनास्यर्थेन नृपते इमं देशमुपागतः। जिघृक्षुर्वारिजं किञ्चिदथ वा मृगलिप्सया ॥BORI: ०१-७६-१४॥
kēnāsyarthēna nr̥patē imaṁ dēśamupāgataḥ। jighr̥kṣurvārijaṁ kiñcidatha vā mr̥galipsayā ॥BORI: 01-76-14॥
For what purpose, O king, have you come to this region? Do you wish to pick a lotus, or are you in search of game? (BORI: 01-76-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_297]
मृगलिप्सुरहं भद्रे पानीयार्थमुपागतः। बहु चाप्यनुयुक्तोऽस्मि तन्मानुज्ञातुमर्हसि ॥BORI: ०१-७६-१५॥
mr̥galipsurahaṁ bhadrē pānīyārthamupāgataḥ। bahu cāpyanuyuktō’smi tanmānujñātumarhasi ॥BORI: 01-76-15॥
Fair lady, I came here in pursuit of game and in search of water. I have also been questioned at length, so you should grant me leave. (BORI: 01-76-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_298]
द्वाभ्यां कन्यासहस्राभ्यां दास्या शर्मिष्ठया सह। त्वदधीनास्मि भद्रं ते सखा भर्ता च मे भव ॥BORI: ०१-७६-१६॥
dvābhyāṁ kanyāsahasrābhyāṁ dāsyā śarmiṣṭhayā saha। tvadadhīnāsmi bhadraṁ tē sakhā bhartā ca mē bhava ॥BORI: 01-76-16॥
Together with two thousand maidens and the slave Sharmishtha, I am under your authority. May all be well with you; be my friend and husband. (BORI: 01-76-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_299]
विद्ध्यौशनसि भद्रं ते न त्वामर्होऽस्मि भामिनि। अविवाह्या हि राजानो देवयानि पितुस्तव ॥BORI: ०१-७६-१७॥
viddhyauśanasi bhadraṁ tē na tvāmarhō’smi bhāmini। avivāhyā hi rājānō dēvayāni pitustava ॥BORI: 01-76-17॥
Know, O daughter of Uśanas, and may all be well with you, that I am not worthy of you, radiant lady. For your father may not give you in marriage to a king, Devayānī. (BORI: 01-76-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_300]
संसृष्टं ब्रह्मणा क्षत्रं क्षत्रं च ब्रह्मसंहितम्। ऋषिश्च ऋषिपुत्रश्च नाहुषाङ्ग वहस्व माम् ॥BORI: ०१-७६-१८॥
saṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ brahmaṇā kṣatraṁ kṣatraṁ ca brahmasaṁhitam। r̥ṣiśca r̥ṣiputraśca nāhuṣāṅga vahasva mām ॥BORI: 01-76-18॥
The Kshatriya order has mingled with the Brahman order, and the Kshatriya order is united with the Brahman order. O son of Nahusha, you are both a sage and a sage’s son; dear one, marry me. (BORI: 01-76-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_301]
एकदेहोद्भवा वर्णाश्चत्वारोऽपि वराङ्गने। पृथग्धर्माः पृथक्षौचास्तेषां तु ब्राह्मणो वरः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-१९॥
ēkadēhōdbhavā varṇāścatvārō’pi varāṅganē। pr̥thagdharmāḥ pr̥thakṣaucāstēṣāṁ tu brāhmaṇō varaḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-19॥
Fair lady, all four classes arose from a single body. Their duties and rules of purity are distinct, but the Brahmin is foremost among them. (BORI: 01-76-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_302]
पाणिधर्मो नाहुषायं न पुम्भिः सेवितः पुरा। तं मे त्वमग्रहीरग्रे वृणोमि त्वामहं ततः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-२०॥
pāṇidharmō nāhuṣāyaṁ na pumbhiḥ sēvitaḥ purā। taṁ mē tvamagrahīragrē vr̥ṇōmi tvāmahaṁ tataḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-20॥
O descendant of Nahusha, this law concerning the hand was not formerly observed by men. You were the first to take mine; therefore I choose you. (BORI: 01-76-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_303]
कथं नु मे मनस्विन्याः पाणिमन्यः पुमान्स्पृशेत्। गृहीतमृषिपुत्रेण स्वयं वाप्यृषिणा त्वया ॥BORI: ०१-७६-२१॥
kathaṁ nu mē manasvinyāḥ pāṇimanyaḥ pumānspr̥śēt। gr̥hītamr̥ṣiputrēṇa svayaṁ vāpyr̥ṣiṇā tvayā ॥BORI: 01-76-21॥
How could another man touch the hand of a high-spirited woman like me, when you have taken it—you, a sage’s son, or rather a sage yourself? (BORI: 01-76-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_304]
क्रुद्धादाशीविषात्सर्पाज्ज्वलनात्सर्वतोमुखात्। दुराधर्षतरो विप्रः पुरुषेण विजानता ॥BORI: ०१-७६-२२॥
kruddhādāśīviṣātsarpājjvalanātsarvatōmukhāt। durādharṣatarō vipraḥ puruṣēṇa vijānatā ॥BORI: 01-76-22॥
For a discerning man, a Brahmin is harder to assail than an enraged venomous serpent or a fire blazing in every direction. (BORI: 01-76-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_305]
कथमाशीविषात्सर्पाज्ज्वलनात्सर्वतोमुखात्। दुराधर्षतरो विप्र इत्यात्थ पुरुषर्षभ ॥BORI: ०१-७६-२३॥
kathamāśīviṣātsarpājjvalanātsarvatōmukhāt। durādharṣatarō vipra ityāttha puruṣarṣabha ॥BORI: 01-76-23॥
Why did you say, O best of men, that a Brahmin is more dangerous to approach than a venomous snake or an all-consuming fire? (BORI: 01-76-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_306]
एकमाशीविषो हन्ति शस्त्रेणैकश्च वध्यते। हन्ति विप्रः सराष्ट्राणि पुराण्यपि हि कोपितः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-२४॥
ēkamāśīviṣō hanti śastrēṇaikaśca vadhyatē। hanti vipraḥ sarāṣṭrāṇi purāṇyapi hi kōpitaḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-24॥
A venomous serpent kills only one person, and only one is slain by a weapon; but an enraged Brahmin can destroy entire kingdoms and even cities. (BORI: 01-76-24)
[PV-OTH:01_009_307]
दुराधर्षतरो विप्रस्तस्माद्भीरु मतो मम। अतोऽदत्तां च पित्रा त्वां भद्रे न विवहाम्यहम् ॥BORI: ०१-७६-२५॥
durādharṣatarō viprastasmādbhīru matō mama। atō’dattāṁ ca pitrā tvāṁ bhadrē na vivahāmyaham ॥BORI: 01-76-25॥
A Brahmin is therefore, in my opinion, more difficult to defy, timid girl. So, fair one, I will not marry you without your father giving you to me. (BORI: 01-76-25)
[PV-OTH:01_009_308]
दत्तां वहस्व पित्रा मां त्वं हि राजन्वृतो मया। अयाचतो भयं नास्ति दत्तां च प्रतिगृह्णतः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-२६॥
dattāṁ vahasva pitrā māṁ tvaṁ hi rājanvr̥tō mayā। ayācatō bhayaṁ nāsti dattāṁ ca pratigr̥hṇataḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-26॥
Take me as your wife when my father gives me to you, for you, O king, are the one I have chosen. There is no danger for one who has not asked, nor for one who accepts a woman when she is given. (BORI: 01-76-26)
[PV-OTH:01_009_309]
त्वरितं देवयान्याथ प्रेषितं पितुरात्मनः। श्रुत्वैव च स राजानं दर्शयामास भार्गवः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-२७॥
tvaritaṁ dēvayānyātha prēṣitaṁ piturātmanaḥ। śrutvaiva ca sa rājānaṁ darśayāmāsa bhārgavaḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-27॥
Then, as soon as the Bhargava heard the urgent message Devayani had sent to her own father, he presented himself before the king. (BORI: 01-76-27)
[PV-OTH:01_009_310]
दृष्ट्वैव चागतं शुक्रं ययातिः पृथिवीपतिः। ववन्दे ब्राह्मणं काव्यं प्राञ्जलिः प्रणतः स्थितः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-२८॥
dr̥ṣṭvaiva cāgataṁ śukraṁ yayātiḥ pr̥thivīpatiḥ। vavandē brāhmaṇaṁ kāvyaṁ prāñjaliḥ praṇataḥ sthitaḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-28॥
As soon as King Yayati, lord of the earth, saw that Shukra had arrived, he bowed to the Brahmin, the son of Kavi, and stood before him with head bowed and hands joined. (BORI: 01-76-28)
[PV-OTH:01_009_311]
राजायं नाहुषस्तात दुर्गे मे पाणिमग्रहीत्। नमस्ते देहि मामस्मै नान्यं लोके पतिं वृणे ॥BORI: ०१-७६-२९॥
rājāyaṁ nāhuṣastāta durgē mē pāṇimagrahīt। namastē dēhi māmasmai nānyaṁ lōkē patiṁ vr̥ṇē ॥BORI: 01-76-29॥
Father, this king, a descendant of Nahusha, took my hand when I was in distress. I bow to you; give me to him. I will choose no other husband in the world. (BORI: 01-76-29)
[PV-OTH:01_009_312]
वृतोऽनया पतिर्वीर सुतया त्वं ममेष्टया। गृहाणेमां मया दत्तां महिषीं नहुषात्मज ॥BORI: ०१-७६-३०॥
vr̥tō’nayā patirvīra sutayā tvaṁ mamēṣṭayā। gr̥hāṇēmāṁ mayā dattāṁ mahiṣīṁ nahuṣātmaja ॥BORI: 01-76-30॥
Hero, you have been chosen as husband by this beloved daughter of mine. Son of Nahusha, accept her, given to you by me, as your queen. (BORI: 01-76-30)
[PV-OTH:01_009_313]
अधर्मो न स्पृशेदेवं महान्मामिह भार्गव। वर्णसङ्करजो ब्रह्मन्निति त्वां प्रवृणोम्यहम् ॥BORI: ०१-७६-३१॥
adharmō na spr̥śēdēvaṁ mahānmāmiha bhārgava। varṇasaṅkarajō brahmanniti tvāṁ pravr̥ṇōmyaham ॥BORI: 01-76-31॥
O Bhargava, may no such great unrighteousness arising from the mixing of classes touch me here. It is for this reason, O Brahmin, that I appeal to you. (BORI: 01-76-31)
[PV-OTH:01_009_314]
अधर्मात्त्वां विमुञ्चामि वरयस्व यथेप्षितम्। अस्मिन्विवाहे मा ग्लासीरहं पापं नुदामि ते ॥BORI: ०१-७६-३२॥
adharmāttvāṁ vimuñcāmi varayasva yathēpṣitam। asminvivāhē mā glāsīrahaṁ pāpaṁ nudāmi tē ॥BORI: 01-76-32॥
I release you from wrongdoing. Choose whatever boon you desire. Do not hesitate over this marriage; I shall remove the sin from you. (BORI: 01-76-32)
[PV-OTH:01_009_315]
वहस्व भार्यां धर्मेण देवयानीं सुमध्यमाम्। अनया सह सम्प्रीतिमतुलां समवाप्स्यसि ॥BORI: ०१-७६-३३॥
vahasva bhāryāṁ dharmēṇa dēvayānīṁ sumadhyamām। anayā saha samprītimatulāṁ samavāpsyasi ॥BORI: 01-76-33॥
Take the slender-waisted Devayani as your wife in accordance with dharma. With her you will attain incomparable happiness. (BORI: 01-76-33)
[PV-OTH:01_009_316]
इयं चापि कुमारी ते शर्मिष्ठा वार्षपर्वणी। सम्पूज्या सततं राजन्मा चैनां शयने ह्वयेः ॥BORI: ०१-७६-३४॥
iyaṁ cāpi kumārī tē śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī। sampūjyā satataṁ rājanmā caināṁ śayanē hvayēḥ ॥BORI: 01-76-34॥
And this maiden, Sharmishtha, daughter of Vrishaparvan, must always be treated with honor by you, O king; but do not invite her to your bed. (BORI: 01-76-34)
[PV-OTH:01_009_317]
एवमुक्तो ययातिस्तु शुक्रं कृत्वा प्रदक्षिणम्। जगाम स्वपुरं हृष्टो अनुज्ञातो महात्मना ॥BORI: ०१-७६-३५॥
ēvamuktō yayātistu śukraṁ kr̥tvā pradakṣiṇam। jagāma svapuraṁ hr̥ṣṭō anujñātō mahātmanā ॥BORI: 01-76-35॥
Thus addressed, Yayati circumambulated Shukra and, with the great sage’s permission, joyfully returned to his own city. (BORI: 01-76-35)
[PV-OTH:01_009_318]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
पिबन्तीर्ललमानाश्च दिव्याभरणभूषिताः । आसनप्रवरे दिव्ये सर्वरत्नविभूषिते । उपविष्टां च ददृशे देवयानीं शुचिस्मिताम् ॥KUMB: १-७५-६; NILA: ०१.०८१.००६॥
pibantīrlalamānāśca divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ । āsanapravarē divyē sarvaratnavibhūṣitē । upaviṣṭāṁ ca dadr̥śē dēvayānīṁ śucismitām ॥KUMB: 1-75-6; NILA: 01.081.006॥
He saw women drinking and sporting, adorned with celestial ornaments, and Devayani of the radiant smile seated on a splendid celestial seat adorned with every kind of jewel. (KUMB: 1-75-6; NILA: 01.081.006)
[PV-SVO:01_009_319]
रूपेणाप्रतिमां तासां स्त्रीणां मध्ये वराङ्गनम् । आसनाच्च ततः किंचिद्विहीनां हेमभीषिताम् ॥KUMB: १-७५-७॥
rūpēṇāpratimāṁ tāsāṁ strīṇāṁ madhyē varāṅganam । āsanācca tataḥ kiṁcidvihīnāṁ hēmabhīṣitām ॥KUMB: 1-75-7॥
incomparable in beauty among those women, that finest of women; and then one a little apart from the seat, frightened by gold... (KUMB: 1-75-7)
[PV-SVO:01_009_320]
असुरेन्द्रसुतां चापि निषण्णां चारुहासिनीम् । ददर्श पादौ विप्रायाः संवहन्तीमनिन्दिताम् ॥KUMB: १-७५-८॥
asurēndrasutāṁ cāpi niṣaṇṇāṁ cāruhāsinīm । dadarśa pādau viprāyāḥ saṁvahantīmaninditām ॥KUMB: 1-75-8॥
He also saw the daughter of the lord of the Asuras seated there, smiling charmingly—the faultless woman was massaging the Brahmin woman's feet. (KUMB: 1-75-8)
[PV-SVO:01_009_321]
गायन्त्योऽथ प्रनृत्यन्त्यो वादयन्त्योऽथ भारत । दृष्ट्वा ययातिमतुलं लज्जयाऽवनताः स्थिताः ॥KUMB: १-७५-९॥
gāyantyō’tha pranr̥tyantyō vādayantyō’tha bhārata । dr̥ṣṭvā yayātimatulaṁ lajjayā’vanatāḥ sthitāḥ ॥KUMB: 1-75-9॥
The women who had been singing, dancing, and playing instruments then saw the incomparable Yayati, O Bharata, and stood with their heads bowed in modesty. (KUMB: 1-75-9)
[PV-SVO:01_009_322]
नैव देवी न गन्धर्वी न यक्षी न च किन्नरी । नैवंरूपा मया नारी दृष्टपूर्वा महीतले ॥KUMB: १-७५-१४॥
naiva dēvī na gandharvī na yakṣī na ca kinnarī । naivaṁrūpā mayā nārī dr̥ṣṭapūrvā mahītalē ॥KUMB: 1-75-14॥
Never before have I seen on earth a woman of such beauty—not a goddess, a Gandharva woman, a Yaksha woman, or a Kinnara woman. (KUMB: 1-75-14)
[PV-SVO:01_009_323]
श्रीरिवायतपद्माक्षी सर्वलक्षणशोभना । असुरेन्द्रसुता कन्या सर्वालङ्कारभूषिता ॥KUMB: १-७५-१५॥
śrīrivāyatapadmākṣī sarvalakṣaṇaśōbhanā । asurēndrasutā kanyā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā ॥KUMB: 1-75-15॥
Like Śrī, with large lotus eyes, radiant with every auspicious mark, the maiden daughter of the lord of the Asuras, adorned with every ornament… (KUMB: 1-75-15)
[PV-SVO:01_009_324]
दैवेनोपहता सुभ्रूरुताहो तपसापि वा । अन्यथैषाऽनवद्याङ्गी दासी नेह भविष्यति ॥KUMB: १-७५-१६॥
daivēnōpahatā subhrūrutāhō tapasāpi vā । anyathaiṣā’navadyāṅgī dāsī nēha bhaviṣyati ॥KUMB: 1-75-16॥
Has this fair-browed woman been brought low by fate, or perhaps by ascetic power? Otherwise, this faultlessly formed woman would not be a slave here. (KUMB: 1-75-16)
[PV-SVO:01_009_325]
अस्या रूपेण ते रूपं न किंचित्सदृशं भवेत् । पुरा दुश्चरितेनेयं तव दासी भवत्यहो ॥KUMB: १-७५-१७॥
asyā rūpēṇa tē rūpaṁ na kiṁcitsadr̥śaṁ bhavēt । purā duścaritēnēyaṁ tava dāsī bhavatyahō ॥KUMB: 1-75-17॥
Your beauty bears no resemblance at all to hers. Alas, because of some former misdeed, she has become your slave. (KUMB: 1-75-17)
[PV-SVO:01_009_326]
असुरेन्द्रसुतामीक्ष्य तस्यां सक्तेन चेतसा । शर्मिष्ठा महिषी मह्यमिति मत्वा वचोऽब्रवीत् ॥KUMB: १-७५-२४॥
asurēndrasutāmīkṣya tasyāṁ saktēna cētasā । śarmiṣṭhā mahiṣī mahyamiti matvā vacō’bravīt ॥KUMB: 1-75-24॥
Seeing the daughter of the Asura king, his heart became attached to her. Thinking, “Sharmishtha shall be my queen,” he spoke these words: (KUMB: 1-75-24)
[PV-SVO:01_009_327]
परभार्या स्वसा श्रेष्ठा सगोत्रा पतिता स्नुषा । अवरा भिक्षुकाऽस्वस्था अगम्याः कीर्तिता बुधैः ॥KUMB: १-७५-२६॥
parabhāryā svasā śrēṣṭhā sagōtrā patitā snuṣā । avarā bhikṣukā’svasthā agamyāḥ kīrtitā budhaiḥ ॥KUMB: 1-75-26॥
The wise have declared another man’s wife, one’s sister, a woman of higher rank, a woman of the same clan, a fallen woman, one’s daughter-in-law, a woman of lower rank, a female mendicant, and a woman who is unwell to be forbidden. (KUMB: 1-75-26)
[PV-SVO:01_009_328]
संसृष्टं ब्रह्मणा क्षत्रं क्षत्रेण ब्रह्म संहितम् । अन्यत्वमस्ति न तयोरेकान्ततरमास्थिते। ऋषिश्चाप्यृषिपुत्रश्च नाहुषाङ्ग वहस्व माम् ॥KUMB: १-७५-२७॥
saṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ brahmaṇā kṣatraṁ kṣatrēṇa brahma saṁhitam । anyatvamasti na tayōrēkāntataramāsthitē। r̥ṣiścāpyr̥ṣiputraśca nāhuṣāṅga vahasva mām ॥KUMB: 1-75-27॥
The warrior order is mingled with the priestly order, and the priestly order is united with the warrior order; there is no distinction between the two, whichever one is embraced exclusively. You too are a sage and a sage’s son. O descendant of Nahusha, marry me. (KUMB: 1-75-27)
[PV-SVO:01_009_329]
तिष्ठ राजन्मुहूर्तं च प्रेषयिष्याम्यहं पितुः । गच्छ त्वं धात्रिके शीघ्रं ब्रह्मकल्पमिहानय । स्वयंवरे वृतं शीघ्रं निवेदय च नाहुषम् ॥KUMB: १-७५-३६॥
tiṣṭha rājanmuhūrtaṁ ca prēṣayiṣyāmyahaṁ pituḥ । gaccha tvaṁ dhātrikē śīghraṁ brahmakalpamihānaya । svayaṁvarē vr̥taṁ śīghraṁ nivēdaya ca nāhuṣam ॥KUMB: 1-75-36॥
Stay for a moment, O king, while I send word to my father. Go quickly, nurse, bring him here—the man who is like Brahma—and tell him at once that I have chosen Nahusha’s son at my svayamvara. (KUMB: 1-75-36)
[PV-SVO:01_009_330]
त्वरितं देवयान्याथ संदिष्टं पितुरात्मनः । सर्वं निवेदयामास धात्री तस्मै यथातथम् ॥KUMB: १-७५-३७; NILA: ०१.०८१.०२८॥
tvaritaṁ dēvayānyātha saṁdiṣṭaṁ piturātmanaḥ । sarvaṁ nivēdayāmāsa dhātrī tasmai yathātatham ॥KUMB: 1-75-37; NILA: 01.081.028॥
The nurse then quickly reported to her father everything Devayani had instructed her to say, exactly as it was. (KUMB: 1-75-37; NILA: 01.081.028)
[PV-SVO:01_009_331]
राजायं नाहुषस्तात दुर्गमे पाणिमग्रहीत् । नान्यपूर्वगृहीतं मे तेनाहमभया कृता । नमस्ते देहि मामस्मै लोके नान्यं पतिं वृणे ॥KUMB: १-७५-३९॥
rājāyaṁ nāhuṣastāta durgamē pāṇimagrahīt । nānyapūrvagr̥hītaṁ mē tēnāhamabhayā kr̥tā । namastē dēhi māmasmai lōkē nānyaṁ patiṁ vr̥ṇē ॥KUMB: 1-75-39॥
Father, this king, a descendant of Nahusha, took my hand in a perilous place. No one else had ever taken it before, and by doing so he freed me from fear. I bow to you: give me to him. I choose no other husband in the world. (KUMB: 1-75-39)
[PV-SVO:01_009_332]
अन्यो धर्मः प्रियस्त्वन्यो वृतस्ते नाहुषः पतिः । कचशापात्त्वया पूर्वं नान्यद्भवितुमर्हति ॥KUMB: १-७५-४०॥
anyō dharmaḥ priyastvanyō vr̥tastē nāhuṣaḥ patiḥ । kacaśāpāttvayā pūrvaṁ nānyadbhavitumarhati ॥KUMB: 1-75-40॥
Duty is one thing, but what is dear to you is another. You have chosen the son of Nahusha as your husband; because of Kacha’s earlier curse upon you, it cannot be otherwise. (KUMB: 1-75-40)
[PV-SVO:01_009_333]
वृतोऽनया पतिर्वीर सुतया त्वं ममेष्टया । स्वयं ग्रहे महान्दोषो ब्राह्मण्या वर्णसंकरात् । गृहाणेमां मया दत्तां महिषीं नहुषात्मज ॥KUMB: १-७५-४१॥
vr̥tō’nayā patirvīra sutayā tvaṁ mamēṣṭayā । svayaṁ grahē mahāndōṣō brāhmaṇyā varṇasaṁkarāt । gr̥hāṇēmāṁ mayā dattāṁ mahiṣīṁ nahuṣātmaja ॥KUMB: 1-75-41॥
You have been chosen as husband by this beloved daughter of mine, O hero. A Brahmin woman’s choosing a husband for herself entails a grave fault because of the mixing of social classes. Accept her, whom I now give you, as your chief queen, O son of Nahuṣa. (KUMB: 1-75-41)
[PV-SVO:01_009_334]
रहस्येनां समाहूय न वदेर्न च संस्पृशेः । वहस्व भार्यां भद्रं ते यथा काममवाप्स्यसि ॥KUMB: १-७५-४६॥
rahasyēnāṁ samāhūya na vadērna ca saṁspr̥śēḥ । vahasva bhāryāṁ bhadraṁ tē yathā kāmamavāpsyasi ॥KUMB: 1-75-46॥
Do not summon her in private, speak to her, or touch her. Take her as your wife—may all be well with you—and you will obtain what you desire. (KUMB: 1-75-46)
[PV-SVO:01_009_335]
एवमुक्तो ययातिस्तु शुक्रं कृत्वा प्रदक्षिणम् । शास्त्रोक्तविधिना राजा विवाहमकरोच्छुभम् ॥KUMB: १-७५-४७; NILA: ०१.०८१.०३६॥
ēvamuktō yayātistu śukraṁ kr̥tvā pradakṣiṇam । śāstrōktavidhinā rājā vivāhamakarōcchubham ॥KUMB: 1-75-47; NILA: 01.081.036॥
Thus addressed, King Yayati circumambulated Shukra and performed the auspicious marriage according to the prescribed rites. (KUMB: 1-75-47; NILA: 01.081.036)
[PV-SVO:01_009_336]
लब्ध्वा शुक्रान्महद्वित्तं देवयानीं तदोत्तमाम् । द्विसहस्रेण कन्यानां तथा शर्मिष्ठया सह ॥KUMB: १-७५-४८; NILA: ०१.०८१.०३७॥
labdhvā śukrānmahadvittaṁ dēvayānīṁ tadōttamām । dvisahasrēṇa kanyānāṁ tathā śarmiṣṭhayā saha ॥KUMB: 1-75-48; NILA: 01.081.037॥
Having then received from Shukra great wealth and the excellent Devayani, together with two thousand maidens and Sharmishtha… (KUMB: 1-75-48; NILA: 01.081.037)
[PV-SVO:01_009_337]
संपूजितश्च शुक्रेण दैत्यैश्च नृपसत्तमः । जगाम स्वपुरं हृष्टोऽनुज्ञातोऽथ महात्मना ॥KUMB: १-७५-४९; NILA: ०१.०८१.०३८॥
saṁpūjitaśca śukrēṇa daityaiśca nr̥pasattamaḥ । jagāma svapuraṁ hr̥ṣṭō’nujñātō’tha mahātmanā ॥KUMB: 1-75-49; NILA: 01.081.038॥
Honored by Shukra and the Daityas, the foremost of kings joyfully went to his own city after receiving the great-souled Shukra’s permission. (KUMB: 1-75-49; NILA: 01.081.038)
[PV-SVO:01_009_338]
ययातिः स्वपुरं प्राप्य महेन्द्रपुरसंनिभम्। प्रविश्यान्तःपुरं तत्र देवयानीं न्यवेशयत् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-१॥
yayātiḥ svapuraṁ prāpya mahēndrapurasaṁnibham। praviśyāntaḥpuraṁ tatra dēvayānīṁ nyavēśayat ॥BORI: 01-77-1॥
Yayati reached his own city, which resembled Indra’s city, and, entering the women’s quarters there, installed Devayani. (BORI: 01-77-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_339]
देवयान्याश्चानुमते तां सुतां वृषपर्वणः। अशोकवनिकाभ्याशे गृहं कृत्वा न्यवेशयत् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-२॥
dēvayānyāścānumatē tāṁ sutāṁ vr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ। aśōkavanikābhyāśē gr̥haṁ kr̥tvā nyavēśayat ॥BORI: 01-77-2॥
With Devayani’s consent, he had a house built near the ashoka grove and settled Vrishaparvan’s daughter there. (BORI: 01-77-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_340]
वृतां दासीसहस्रेण शर्मिष्ठामासुरायणीम्। वासोभिरन्नपानैश्च संविभज्य सुसत्कृताम् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-३॥
vr̥tāṁ dāsīsahasrēṇa śarmiṣṭhāmāsurāyaṇīm। vāsōbhirannapānaiśca saṁvibhajya susatkr̥tām ॥BORI: 01-77-3॥
Sharmishtha, the daughter of the Asura, attended by a thousand maidservants, treated with great honor and provided with clothing, food, and drink. (BORI: 01-77-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_341]
देवयान्या तु सहितः स नृपो नहुषात्मजः। विजहार बहूनब्दान्देववन्मुदितो भृशम् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-४॥
dēvayānyā tu sahitaḥ sa nr̥pō nahuṣātmajaḥ। vijahāra bahūnabdāndēvavanmuditō bhr̥śam ॥BORI: 01-77-4॥
Accompanied by Devayani, that king, the son of Nahusha, enjoyed himself for many years, exceedingly joyful like a god. (BORI: 01-77-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_342]
ऋतुकाले तु सम्प्राप्ते देवयानी वराङ्गना। लेभे गर्भं प्रथमतः कुमारं च व्यजायत ॥BORI: ०१-७७-५॥
r̥tukālē tu samprāptē dēvayānī varāṅganā। lēbhē garbhaṁ prathamataḥ kumāraṁ ca vyajāyata ॥BORI: 01-77-5॥
When her fertile season arrived, the beautiful Devayani conceived for the first time and gave birth to a son. (BORI: 01-77-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_343]
गते वर्षसहस्रे तु शर्मिष्ठा वार्षपर्वणी। ददर्श यौवनं प्राप्ता ऋतुं सा चान्वचिन्तयत् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-६॥
gatē varṣasahasrē tu śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī। dadarśa yauvanaṁ prāptā r̥tuṁ sā cānvacintayat ॥BORI: 01-77-6॥
When a thousand years had passed, Śarmiṣṭhā, daughter of Vṛṣaparvan, reached womanhood, recognized that her fertile season had come, and reflected: (BORI: 01-77-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_344]
ऋतुकालश्च सम्प्राप्तो न च मेऽस्ति पतिर्वृतः। किं प्राप्तं किं नु कर्तव्यं किं वा कृत्वा कृतं भवेत् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-७॥
r̥tukālaśca samprāptō na ca mē’sti patirvr̥taḥ। kiṁ prāptaṁ kiṁ nu kartavyaṁ kiṁ vā kr̥tvā kr̥taṁ bhavēt ॥BORI: 01-77-7॥
My fertile season has come, but I have no chosen husband. What can I attain? What should I do? What deed would accomplish my purpose? (BORI: 01-77-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_345]
देवयानी प्रजातासौ वृथाहं प्राप्तयौवना। यथा तया वृतो भर्ता तथैवाहं वृणोमि तम् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-८॥
dēvayānī prajātāsau vr̥thāhaṁ prāptayauvanā। yathā tayā vr̥tō bhartā tathaivāhaṁ vr̥ṇōmi tam ॥BORI: 01-77-8॥
Devayani has borne a child, while I have reached womanhood in vain. Just as she chose him as her husband, so too do I choose him. (BORI: 01-77-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_346]
राज्ञा पुत्रफलं देयमिति मे निश्चिता मतिः। अपीदानीं स धर्मात्मा इयान्मे दर्शनं रहः ॥BORI: ०१-७७-९॥
rājñā putraphalaṁ dēyamiti mē niścitā matiḥ। apīdānīṁ sa dharmātmā iyānmē darśanaṁ rahaḥ ॥BORI: 01-77-9॥
It is my settled conviction that the king should grant me the fruit of a son. If only that righteous man would now come into my sight in private! (BORI: 01-77-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_347]
अथ निष्क्रम्य राजासौ तस्मिन्काले यदृच्छया। अशोकवनिकाभ्याशे शर्मिष्ठां प्राप्य विष्ठितः ॥BORI: ०१-७७-१०॥
atha niṣkramya rājāsau tasminkālē yadr̥cchayā। aśōkavanikābhyāśē śarmiṣṭhāṁ prāpya viṣṭhitaḥ ॥BORI: 01-77-10॥
Then, at that very time, the king happened to go out. Encountering Sharmishtha near the ashoka grove, he stopped. (BORI: 01-77-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_348]
तमेकं रहिते दृष्ट्वा शर्मिष्ठा चारुहासिनी। प्रत्युद्गम्याञ्जलिं कृत्वा राजानं वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-११॥
tamēkaṁ rahitē dr̥ṣṭvā śarmiṣṭhā cāruhāsinī। pratyudgamyāñjaliṁ kr̥tvā rājānaṁ vākyamabravīt ॥BORI: 01-77-11॥
Seeing him alone in that secluded place, fair-smiling Sharmishtha went forward to meet the king, joined her palms, and said to him: (BORI: 01-77-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_349]
सोमस्येन्द्रस्य विष्णोर्वा यमस्य वरुणस्य वा। तव वा नाहुष कुले कः स्त्रियं स्प्रष्टुमर्हति ॥BORI: ०१-७७-१२॥
sōmasyēndrasya viṣṇōrvā yamasya varuṇasya vā। tava vā nāhuṣa kulē kaḥ striyaṁ spraṣṭumarhati ॥BORI: 01-77-12॥
Who may touch a woman in the household of Soma, Indra, Vishnu, Yama, Varuna, or yours, O descendant of Nahusha? (BORI: 01-77-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_350]
रूपाभिजनशीलैर्हि त्वं राजन्वेत्थ मां सदा। सा त्वां याचे प्रसाद्याहमृतुं देहि नराधिप ॥BORI: ०१-७७-१३॥
rūpābhijanaśīlairhi tvaṁ rājanvēttha māṁ sadā। sā tvāṁ yācē prasādyāhamr̥tuṁ dēhi narādhipa ॥BORI: 01-77-13॥
For you have always known my beauty, lineage, and character, O king. Having won your favor, I therefore ask you, lord of men: grant me union in my fertile season. (BORI: 01-77-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_351]
वेद्मि त्वां शीलसम्पन्नां दैत्यकन्यामनिन्दिताम्। रूपे च ते न पश्यामि सूच्यग्रमपि निन्दितम् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-१४॥
vēdmi tvāṁ śīlasampannāṁ daityakanyāmaninditām। rūpē ca tē na paśyāmi sūcyagramapi ninditam ॥BORI: 01-77-14॥
I know you to be a virtuous and blameless daughter of the Daityas, and I see not so much as a needle-point’s worth of blemish in your beauty. (BORI: 01-77-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_352]
अब्रवीदुशना काव्यो देवयानीं यदावहम्। नेयमाह्वयितव्या ते शयने वार्षपर्वणी ॥BORI: ०१-७७-१५॥
abravīduśanā kāvyō dēvayānīṁ yadāvaham। nēyamāhvayitavyā tē śayanē vārṣaparvaṇī ॥BORI: 01-77-15॥
When I married Devayani, Ushanas Kavya told me, “You must not invite this daughter of Vrishaparvan to your bed.” (BORI: 01-77-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_353]
न नर्मयुक्तं वचनं हिनस्ति; न स्त्रीषु राजन्न विवाहकाले। प्राणात्यये सर्वधनापहारे; पञ्चानृतान्याहुरपातकानि ॥BORI: ०१-७७-१६॥
na narmayuktaṁ vacanaṁ hinasti; na strīṣu rājanna vivāhakālē। prāṇātyayē sarvadhanāpahārē; pañcānr̥tānyāhurapātakāni ॥BORI: 01-77-16॥
A statement made in jest does no harm, nor does a falsehood spoken to women, at a wedding, when life is in danger, or when all one’s wealth is being taken away. These five falsehoods are said not to be sinful. (BORI: 01-77-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_354]
पृष्टं तु साक्ष्ये प्रवदन्तमन्यथा; वदन्ति मिथ्योपहितं नरेन्द्र। एकार्थतायां तु समाहितायां; मिथ्या वदन्तमनृतं हिनस्ति ॥BORI: ०१-७७-१७॥
pr̥ṣṭaṁ tu sākṣyē pravadantamanyathā; vadanti mithyōpahitaṁ narēndra। ēkārthatāyāṁ tu samāhitāyāṁ; mithyā vadantamanr̥taṁ hinasti ॥BORI: 01-77-17॥
But when questioned as a witness, a man who gives a different account is said to be tainted by falsehood, O king. Once agreement on a single account has been firmly established, untruth destroys the man who speaks falsely. (BORI: 01-77-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_355]
राजा प्रमाणं भूतानां स नश्येत मृषा वदन्। अर्थकृच्छ्रमपि प्राप्य न मिथ्या कर्तुमुत्सहे ॥BORI: ०१-७७-१८॥
rājā pramāṇaṁ bhūtānāṁ sa naśyēta mr̥ṣā vadan। arthakr̥cchramapi prāpya na mithyā kartumutsahē ॥BORI: 01-77-18॥
A king is the authority for all beings; if he spoke falsely, he would perish. Even when faced with dire hardship, I cannot bring myself to act falsely. (BORI: 01-77-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_356]
समावेतौ मतौ राजन्पतिः सख्याश्च यः पतिः। समं विवाहमित्याहुः सख्या मेऽसि पतिर्वृतः ॥BORI: ०१-७७-१९॥
samāvētau matau rājanpatiḥ sakhyāśca yaḥ patiḥ। samaṁ vivāhamityāhuḥ sakhyā mē’si patirvr̥taḥ ॥BORI: 01-77-19॥
O king, one’s own husband and the husband of one’s friend are considered equal. They say that marriage is shared equally; my friend has chosen you as her husband. (BORI: 01-77-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_357]
दातव्यं याचमानेभ्य इति मे व्रतमाहितम्। त्वं च याचसि मां कामं ब्रूहि किं करवाणि ते ॥BORI: ०१-७७-२०॥
dātavyaṁ yācamānēbhya iti mē vratamāhitam। tvaṁ ca yācasi māṁ kāmaṁ brūhi kiṁ karavāṇi tē ॥BORI: 01-77-20॥
I have undertaken the vow to give to those who ask. Since you are asking me, tell me your desire—what shall I do for you? (BORI: 01-77-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_358]
अधर्मात्त्राहि मां राजन्धर्मं च प्रतिपादय। त्वत्तोऽपत्यवती लोके चरेयं धर्ममुत्तमम् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-२१॥
adharmāttrāhi māṁ rājandharmaṁ ca pratipādaya। tvattō’patyavatī lōkē carēyaṁ dharmamuttamam ॥BORI: 01-77-21॥
Save me from unrighteousness, O king, and set me on the path of righteousness. By bearing you a child, may I practice the highest dharma in this world. (BORI: 01-77-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_359]
त्रय एवाधना राजन्भार्या दासस्तथा सुतः। यत्ते समधिगच्छन्ति यस्य ते तस्य तद्धनम् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-२२॥
traya ēvādhanā rājanbhāryā dāsastathā sutaḥ। yattē samadhigacchanti yasya tē tasya taddhanam ॥BORI: 01-77-22॥
Only three have no property of their own, O king: a wife, a slave, and a son. Whatever they acquire is the property of the one to whom they belong. (BORI: 01-77-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_360]
देवयान्या भुजिष्यास्मि वश्या च तव भार्गवी। सा चाहं च त्वया राजन्भरणीये भजस्व माम् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-२३॥
dēvayānyā bhujiṣyāsmi vaśyā ca tava bhārgavī। sā cāhaṁ ca tvayā rājanbharaṇīyē bhajasva mām ॥BORI: 01-77-23॥
I am Devayani’s servant, and she, the descendant of Bhrigu, is subject to you. Both she and I are to be supported by you, O king; take me. (BORI: 01-77-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_361]
एवमुक्तस्तु राजा स तथ्यमित्येव जज्ञिवान्। पूजयामास शर्मिष्ठां धर्मं च प्रत्यपादयत् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-२४॥
ēvamuktastu rājā sa tathyamityēva jajñivān। pūjayāmāsa śarmiṣṭhāṁ dharmaṁ ca pratyapādayat ॥BORI: 01-77-24॥
Thus addressed, the king recognized that what she had said was indeed true. He treated Sharmishtha with honor and fulfilled his duty. (BORI: 01-77-24)
[PV-OTH:01_009_362]
समागम्य च शर्मिष्ठां यथाकाममवाप्य च। अन्योन्यमभिसम्पूज्य जग्मतुस्तौ यथागतम् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-२५॥
samāgamya ca śarmiṣṭhāṁ yathākāmamavāpya ca। anyōnyamabhisampūjya jagmatustau yathāgatam ॥BORI: 01-77-25॥
After meeting Śarmiṣṭhā and obtaining what he desired, the two honored each other and returned the way they had come. (BORI: 01-77-25)
[PV-OTH:01_009_363]
तस्मिन्समागमे सुभ्रूः शर्मिष्ठा चारुहासिनी। लेभे गर्भं प्रथमतस्तस्मान्नृपतिसत्तमात् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-२६॥
tasminsamāgamē subhrūḥ śarmiṣṭhā cāruhāsinī। lēbhē garbhaṁ prathamatastasmānnr̥patisattamāt ॥BORI: 01-77-26॥
At that union, fair-browed, sweetly smiling Sharmishtha conceived her first child by that most excellent king. (BORI: 01-77-26)
[PV-OTH:01_009_364]
प्रजज्ञे च ततः काले राजन्राजीवलोचना। कुमारं देवगर्भाभं राजीवनिभलोचनम् ॥BORI: ०१-७७-२७॥
prajajñē ca tataḥ kālē rājanrājīvalōcanā। kumāraṁ dēvagarbhābhaṁ rājīvanibhalōcanam ॥BORI: 01-77-27॥
Then, in due course, O King, the lotus-eyed woman gave birth to a boy who resembled the son of a god and whose eyes were like lotuses. (BORI: 01-77-27)
[PV-OTH:01_009_365]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
अशोकवनिकामध्ये देवयानी समागता । शर्मिष्ठया सा क्रीडित्वा रमणीये मनोरमे ॥KUMB: १-७६-५॥
aśōkavanikāmadhyē dēvayānī samāgatā । śarmiṣṭhayā sā krīḍitvā ramaṇīyē manōramē ॥KUMB: 1-76-5॥
Devayani came to the lovely, delightful ashoka grove and, after playing there with Sharmishtha… (KUMB: 1-76-5)
[PV-SVO:01_009_366]
तत्रैव तां तु निर्दिश्य राज्ञा सह ययौ गृहम् । एवमेव सह प्रीत्या बहु कालं मुमोद च ॥KUMB: १-७६-६॥
tatraiva tāṁ tu nirdiśya rājñā saha yayau gr̥ham । ēvamēva saha prītyā bahu kālaṁ mumōda ca ॥KUMB: 1-76-6॥
Having assigned Sharmishtha to that very place, Devayani went home with the king and continued to enjoy his company lovingly for a long time. (KUMB: 1-76-6)
[PV-SVO:01_009_367]
शुद्धा स्नाता तु शर्मिष्ठा सर्वालङ्कारशोभिता । अशोकशाखामालम्ब्य सुपुष्पस्तबकैर्वृताम् ॥KUMB: १-७६-१०॥
śuddhā snātā tu śarmiṣṭhā sarvālaṅkāraśōbhitā । aśōkaśākhāmālambya supuṣpastabakairvr̥tām ॥KUMB: 1-76-10॥
Bathed and purified, Sharmishtha, radiant with every ornament, took hold of an ashoka branch covered with clusters of blossoms… (KUMB: 1-76-10)
[PV-SVO:01_009_368]
आदर्शे मुखमुद्वीक्ष्य भर्तुर्दर्शनलालसा । शोकमोहसमाविष्टा वचनं चेदमब्रवीत् ॥KUMB: १-७६-११॥
ādarśē mukhamudvīkṣya bharturdarśanalālasā । śōkamōhasamāviṣṭā vacanaṁ cēdamabravīt ॥KUMB: 1-76-11॥
Gazing at her face in the mirror and longing to see her husband, she was overcome by grief and bewilderment and spoke these words: (KUMB: 1-76-11)
[PV-SVO:01_009_369]
अशोक शोकापनुद शोकोपहतचेतसाम् । त्वन्नामानं कुरुष्वाद्य प्रियसंदर्शनेन माम् । एवमुक्तवती सा तु शर्मिष्ठा पुनरब्रवीत् ॥KUMB: १-७६-१२॥
aśōka śōkāpanuda śōkōpahatacētasām । tvannāmānaṁ kuruṣvādya priyasaṁdarśanēna mām । ēvamuktavatī sā tu śarmiṣṭhā punarabravīt ॥KUMB: 1-76-12॥
O Ashoka, dispeller of sorrow from minds afflicted by grief, make me your namesake today through the sight of my beloved. Having said this, Sharmishtha spoke again: (KUMB: 1-76-12)
[PV-SVO:01_009_370]
केशैर्बध्या तु राजानं याचेऽहं सदृशं पतिम् । स्पृहेदिदं देवयानी पुत्रमीक्ष्य पुनःपुनः । क्रीडन्नन्तःपुरे तस्याः क्वचित्क्षणमवाप्य च ॥KUMB: १-७६-१६॥
kēśairbadhyā tu rājānaṁ yācē’haṁ sadr̥śaṁ patim । spr̥hēdidaṁ dēvayānī putramīkṣya punaḥpunaḥ । krīḍannantaḥpurē tasyāḥ kvacitkṣaṇamavāpya ca ॥KUMB: 1-76-16॥
Even if I am to be seized by the hair, I will ask the king for a suitable husband. One would long for this after repeatedly seeing Devayani’s son playing in her inner apartments—and, having found an opportunity at some moment... (KUMB: 1-76-16)
[PV-SVO:01_009_371]
तदाप्रभृति दृष्ट्वा त्वां स्मराम्यनिशमुत्तमे । अब्रवीदुशना काव्यो देवयानीं यदाऽवहम् । नेयमाह्वयितव्या ते शयने वार्षपर्वणी ॥KUMB: १-७६-२२॥
tadāprabhr̥ti dr̥ṣṭvā tvāṁ smarāmyaniśamuttamē । abravīduśanā kāvyō dēvayānīṁ yadā’vaham । nēyamāhvayitavyā tē śayanē vārṣaparvaṇī ॥KUMB: 1-76-22॥
Ever since I saw you, O excellent woman, I have thought of you constantly. When I married Devayani, Kāvya Uśanas told me, “You must not invite this daughter of Vrishaparvan into your bed.” (KUMB: 1-76-22)
[PV-SVO:01_009_372]
देवयान्याः प्रियं कृत्वा शर्मिष्ठामपि पोषय ॥KUMB: १-७६-२३॥
dēvayānyāḥ priyaṁ kr̥tvā śarmiṣṭhāmapi pōṣaya ॥KUMB: 1-76-23॥
Please Devayani, and also support Sharmishtha. (KUMB: 1-76-23)
[PV-SVO:01_009_373]
सह दत्तास्मि काव्येन देवयान्या मनीषिणा । पूज्या पोषयितव्येति न मृषा कर्तुमर्हसि ॥KUMB: १-७६-२९॥
saha dattāsmi kāvyēna dēvayānyā manīṣiṇā । pūjyā pōṣayitavyēti na mr̥ṣā kartumarhasi ॥KUMB: 1-76-29॥
I was given along with Devayani by the wise Kavya, with the injunction, “She is to be honored and supported.” You must not make his words false. (KUMB: 1-76-29)
[PV-SVO:01_009_374]
सुवर्णमणिमुक्तानि वस्त्राण्याभरणानि च । याचितॄणां ददासि त्वं गोभूम्यादीनि यानि च ॥KUMB: १-७६-३०॥
suvarṇamaṇimuktāni vastrāṇyābharaṇāni ca । yācitr̥̄ṇāṁ dadāsi tvaṁ gōbhūmyādīni yāni ca ॥KUMB: 1-76-30॥
You give those who ask gold, gems, pearls, garments and ornaments, as well as cows, land, and other things. (KUMB: 1-76-30)
[PV-SVO:01_009_375]
बहिःस्थं दानमित्युक्तं न शरीराश्रितं नृप । दुष्करं पुत्रदानं च आत्मदानं च दुष्करम् ॥KUMB: १-७६-३१॥
bahiḥsthaṁ dānamityuktaṁ na śarīrāśritaṁ nr̥pa । duṣkaraṁ putradānaṁ ca ātmadānaṁ ca duṣkaram ॥KUMB: 1-76-31॥
That is called an external gift, O king, not one drawn from your own person. Giving one’s son is difficult, and giving oneself is difficult. (KUMB: 1-76-31)
[PV-SVO:01_009_376]
शरीरदानात्तत्सर्वं दत्तं भवति मारिष । यस्य यस्य यथा कामस्तस्य तस्य ददाम्यहम् ॥KUMB: १-७६-३२॥
śarīradānāttatsarvaṁ dattaṁ bhavati māriṣa । yasya yasya yathā kāmastasya tasya dadāmyaham ॥KUMB: 1-76-32॥
By giving my body, my dear sir, I give all of that. Whatever each person desires, I give it to them. (KUMB: 1-76-32)
[PV-SVO:01_009_377]
इत्युक्त्वा नगरे राजंस्त्रिकालं घोषितं त्वया । त्वयोक्तमनृतं राजन्वृथा घोषितमेव वा । तत्सत्यं कुरु राजेन्द्र यथा वैश्रवणस्तथा ॥KUMB: १-७६-३३॥
ityuktvā nagarē rājaṁstrikālaṁ ghōṣitaṁ tvayā । tvayōktamanr̥taṁ rājanvr̥thā ghōṣitamēva vā । tatsatyaṁ kuru rājēndra yathā vaiśravaṇastathā ॥KUMB: 1-76-33॥
Having said this, O king, you had it proclaimed throughout the city three times a day. What you said was false, O king, or else the proclamation was made in vain. Make it true, lord of kings, just as Vaiśravaṇa does. (KUMB: 1-76-33)
[PV-SVO:01_009_378]
धनं वा यदि वा किंचिद्राज्यं वाऽपि शुचिस्मिते ॥KUMB: १-७६-३५॥
dhanaṁ vā yadi vā kiṁcidrājyaṁ vā’pi śucismitē ॥KUMB: 1-76-35॥
Wealth, anything else, or even a kingdom, O fair-smiling one… (KUMB: 1-76-35)
[PV-SVO:01_009_379]
नान्यं वृणे पुत्रकामा पुत्रात्परतरं न च। त्वत्तोऽपत्यवती लोके चरेयं धर्ममुत्तमम् ॥KUMB: १-७६-३६॥
nānyaṁ vr̥ṇē putrakāmā putrātparataraṁ na ca। tvattō’patyavatī lōkē carēyaṁ dharmamuttamam ॥KUMB: 1-76-36॥
I choose nothing else, for I desire a son, and there is nothing greater than a son. With offspring by you, I would practice the highest dharma in the world. (KUMB: 1-76-36)
[PV-SVO:01_009_380]
पुत्रार्थं भर्तृपोषार्थं स्त्रियः सृष्टाः स्वयंभुवा । अपतिर्वापि या कन्या अनपत्या च या भवेत् । तासां जन्म वृथा लोके गतिस्तासां न विद्यते ॥KUMB: १-७६-३८॥
putrārthaṁ bhartr̥pōṣārthaṁ striyaḥ sr̥ṣṭāḥ svayaṁbhuvā । apatirvāpi yā kanyā anapatyā ca yā bhavēt । tāsāṁ janma vr̥thā lōkē gatistāsāṁ na vidyatē ॥KUMB: 1-76-38॥
Women were created by the Self-born for bearing sons and supporting their husbands. Any maiden who has no husband, and any woman who has no children—their birth in this world is in vain, and no destination awaits them. (KUMB: 1-76-38)
[PV-SVO:01_009_381]
श्रुत्वा कुमारं जातं तु देवयानी शुचिस्मिता। चिन्तयामास दुःखार्ता शर्मिष्ठां प्रति भारत ॥BORI: ०१-७८-१॥
śrutvā kumāraṁ jātaṁ tu dēvayānī śucismitā। cintayāmāsa duḥkhārtā śarmiṣṭhāṁ prati bhārata ॥BORI: 01-78-1॥
When she heard that a son had been born, the radiant-smiling Devayani, stricken with grief, began to think about Sharmishtha, O Bharata. (BORI: 01-78-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_382]
अभिगम्य च शर्मिष्ठां देवयान्यब्रवीदिदम्। किमिदं वृजिनं सुभ्रु कृतं ते कामलुब्धया ॥BORI: ०१-७८-२॥
abhigamya ca śarmiṣṭhāṁ dēvayānyabravīdidam। kimidaṁ vr̥jinaṁ subhru kr̥taṁ tē kāmalubdhayā ॥BORI: 01-78-2॥
Devayani went to Sharmishtha and said, “What is this wrong you have done, fair-browed woman, driven by desire?” (BORI: 01-78-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_383]
ऋषिरभ्यागतः कश्चिद्धर्मात्मा वेदपारगः। स मया वरदः कामं याचितो धर्मसंहितम् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-३॥
r̥ṣirabhyāgataḥ kaściddharmātmā vēdapāragaḥ। sa mayā varadaḥ kāmaṁ yācitō dharmasaṁhitam ॥BORI: 01-78-3॥
A certain righteous sage, deeply versed in the Vedas, came here. I asked him, the granter of boons, for union in accordance with dharma. (BORI: 01-78-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_384]
नाहमन्यायतः काममाचरामि शुचिस्मिते। तस्मादृषेर्ममापत्यमिति सत्यं ब्रवीमि ते ॥BORI: ०१-७८-४॥
nāhamanyāyataḥ kāmamācarāmi śucismitē। tasmādr̥ṣērmamāpatyamiti satyaṁ bravīmi tē ॥BORI: 01-78-4॥
I do not act upon desire unlawfully, O you of pure smiles. Therefore, I tell you truly that I have a child by that sage. (BORI: 01-78-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_385]
शोभनं भीरु सत्यं चेदथ स ज्ञायते द्विजः। गोत्रनामाभिजनतो वेत्तुमिच्छामि तं द्विजम् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-५॥
śōbhanaṁ bhīru satyaṁ cēdatha sa jñāyatē dvijaḥ। gōtranāmābhijanatō vēttumicchāmi taṁ dvijam ॥BORI: 01-78-5॥
That is good, timid one, if it is true. Now, is that Brahmin known? I wish to know his clan, name, and family. (BORI: 01-78-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_386]
ओजसा तेजसा चैव दीप्यमानं रविं यथा। तं दृष्ट्वा मम सम्प्रष्टुं शक्तिर्नासीच्छुचिस्मिते ॥BORI: ०१-७८-६॥
ōjasā tējasā caiva dīpyamānaṁ raviṁ yathā। taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā mama sampraṣṭuṁ śaktirnāsīcchucismitē ॥BORI: 01-78-6॥
When I saw him blazing with vigor and splendor like the sun, I had no power to question him, O you of radiant smile. (BORI: 01-78-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_387]
यद्येतदेवं शर्मिष्ठे न मन्युर्विद्यते मम। अपत्यं यदि ते लब्धं ज्येष्ठाच्छ्रेष्ठाच्च वै द्विजात् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-७॥
yadyētadēvaṁ śarmiṣṭhē na manyurvidyatē mama। apatyaṁ yadi tē labdhaṁ jyēṣṭhācchrēṣṭhācca vai dvijāt ॥BORI: 01-78-7॥
If this is indeed so, Sharmishtha, I bear no resentment, since you have obtained offspring from a Brahmin who is both senior and eminent. (BORI: 01-78-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_388]
अन्योन्यमेवमुक्त्वा च सम्प्रहस्य च ते मिथः। जगाम भार्गवी वेश्म तथ्यमित्येव जज्ञुषी ॥BORI: ०१-७८-८॥
anyōnyamēvamuktvā ca samprahasya ca tē mithaḥ। jagāma bhārgavī vēśma tathyamityēva jajñuṣī ॥BORI: 01-78-8॥
After speaking thus to one another and laughing together, Bhargavi went home, believing it to be true. (BORI: 01-78-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_389]
ययातिर्देवयान्यां तु पुत्रावजनयन्नृपः। यदुं च तुर्वसुं चैव शक्रविष्णू इवापरौ ॥BORI: ०१-७८-९॥
yayātirdēvayānyāṁ tu putrāvajanayannr̥paḥ। yaduṁ ca turvasuṁ caiva śakraviṣṇū ivāparau ॥BORI: 01-78-9॥
King Yayati fathered two sons by Devayani, Yadu and Turvasu, who were like another pair of Indra and Vishnu. (BORI: 01-78-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_390]
तस्मादेव तु राजर्षेः शर्मिष्ठा वार्षपर्वणी। द्रुह्युं चानुं च पूरुं च त्रीन्कुमारानजीजनत् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-१०॥
tasmādēva tu rājarṣēḥ śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī। druhyuṁ cānuṁ ca pūruṁ ca trīnkumārānajījanat ॥BORI: 01-78-10॥
Sharmishtha, the daughter of Vrishaparvan, bore that same royal sage three sons: Druhyu, Anu, and Puru. (BORI: 01-78-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_391]
ततः काले तु कस्मिंश्चिद्देवयानी शुचिस्मिता। ययातिसहिता राजन्निर्जगाम महावनम् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-११॥
tataḥ kālē tu kasmiṁściddēvayānī śucismitā। yayātisahitā rājannirjagāma mahāvanam ॥BORI: 01-78-11॥
Then, at a certain time, O king, the radiant Devayani went out into the great forest with Yayati. (BORI: 01-78-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_392]
ददर्श च तदा तत्र कुमारान्देवरूपिणः। क्रीडमानान्सुविश्रब्धान्विस्मिता चेदमब्रवीत् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-१२॥
dadarśa ca tadā tatra kumārāndēvarūpiṇaḥ। krīḍamānānsuviśrabdhānvismitā cēdamabravīt ॥BORI: 01-78-12॥
Then she saw there some boys, godlike in appearance, playing happily and at ease; astonished, she said: (BORI: 01-78-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_393]
कस्यैते दारका राजन्देवपुत्रोपमाः शुभाः। वर्चसा रूपतश्चैव सदृशा मे मतास्तव ॥BORI: ०१-७८-१३॥
kasyaitē dārakā rājandēvaputrōpamāḥ śubhāḥ। varcasā rūpataścaiva sadr̥śā mē matāstava ॥BORI: 01-78-13॥
Whose are these fine boys, O king, who resemble the sons of gods? In splendor and appearance, I think they resemble you. (BORI: 01-78-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_394]
एवं पृष्ट्वा तु राजानं कुमारान्पर्यपृच्छत। किंनामधेयगोत्रो वः पुत्रका ब्राह्मणः पिता । विब्रूत मे यथातथ्यं श्रोतुमिच्छामि तं ह्यहम् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-१४॥
ēvaṁ pr̥ṣṭvā tu rājānaṁ kumārānparyapr̥cchata। kiṁnāmadhēyagōtrō vaḥ putrakā brāhmaṇaḥ pitā । vibrūta mē yathātathyaṁ śrōtumicchāmi taṁ hyaham ॥BORI: 01-78-14॥
Having thus questioned the king, she asked the boys, “Children, what are the name and lineage of your Brahmin father? Tell me the truth, for I wish to hear about him.” (BORI: 01-78-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_395]
तेऽदर्शयन्प्रदेशिन्या तमेव नृपसत्तमम्। शर्मिष्ठां मातरं चैव तस्याचख्युश्च दारकाः ॥BORI: ०१-७८-१५॥
tē’darśayanpradēśinyā tamēva nr̥pasattamam। śarmiṣṭhāṁ mātaraṁ caiva tasyācakhyuśca dārakāḥ ॥BORI: 01-78-15॥
The boys pointed with their forefingers to that very best of kings and told him that Sharmishtha was their mother. (BORI: 01-78-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_396]
इत्युक्त्वा सहितास्ते तु राजानमुपचक्रमुः। नाभ्यनन्दत तान्राजा देवयान्यास्तदान्तिके । रुदन्तस्तेऽथ शर्मिष्ठामभ्ययुर्बालकास्ततः ॥BORI: ०१-७८-१६॥
ityuktvā sahitāstē tu rājānamupacakramuḥ। nābhyanandata tānrājā dēvayānyāstadāntikē । rudantastē’tha śarmiṣṭhāmabhyayurbālakāstataḥ ॥BORI: 01-78-16॥
Having said this, they approached the king together. But in Devayani’s presence, the king did not welcome them. Then the children went weeping to Sharmishtha. (BORI: 01-78-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_397]
दृष्ट्वा तु तेषां बालानां प्रणयं पार्थिवं प्रति। बुद्ध्वा च तत्त्वतो देवी शर्मिष्ठामिदमब्रवीत् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-१७॥
dr̥ṣṭvā tu tēṣāṁ bālānāṁ praṇayaṁ pārthivaṁ prati। buddhvā ca tattvatō dēvī śarmiṣṭhāmidamabravīt ॥BORI: 01-78-17॥
Seeing the children’s affection for the king and discerning the truth, the queen said this to Sharmishtha: (BORI: 01-78-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_398]
मदधीना सती कस्मादकार्षीर्विप्रियं मम। तमेवासुरधर्मं त्वमास्थिता न बिभेषि किम् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-१८॥
madadhīnā satī kasmādakārṣīrvipriyaṁ mama। tamēvāsuradharmaṁ tvamāsthitā na bibhēṣi kim ॥BORI: 01-78-18॥
Being subject to me, why did you act against my wishes? Have you reverted to that same demonic way? Are you not afraid? (BORI: 01-78-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_399]
यदुक्तमृषिरित्येव तत्सत्यं चारुहासिनि। न्यायतो धर्मतश्चैव चरन्ती न बिभेमि ते ॥BORI: ०१-७८-१९॥
yaduktamr̥ṣirityēva tatsatyaṁ cāruhāsini। nyāyatō dharmataścaiva carantī na bibhēmi tē ॥BORI: 01-78-19॥
What the sage said is indeed true, O lovely-smiling one. Acting in accordance with justice and dharma, I do not fear you. (BORI: 01-78-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_400]
यदा त्वया वृतो राजा वृत एव तदा मया। सखीभर्ता हि धर्मेण भर्ता भवति शोभने ॥BORI: ०१-७८-२०॥
yadā tvayā vr̥tō rājā vr̥ta ēva tadā mayā। sakhībhartā hi dharmēṇa bhartā bhavati śōbhanē ॥BORI: 01-78-20॥
When you chose the king, I thereby chose him as well; for by right, fair one, a friend’s husband becomes one’s own husband. (BORI: 01-78-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_401]
पूज्यासि मम मान्या च ज्येष्ठा श्रेष्ठा च ब्राह्मणी। त्वत्तोऽपि मे पूज्यतमो राजर्षिः किं न वेत्थ तत् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-२१॥
pūjyāsi mama mānyā ca jyēṣṭhā śrēṣṭhā ca brāhmaṇī। tvattō’pi mē pūjyatamō rājarṣiḥ kiṁ na vēttha tat ॥BORI: 01-78-21॥
You are worthy of my reverence and esteem, as a Brahmin woman older and more distinguished than I. Yet the royal sage is even more worthy of my reverence than you. Do you not know that? (BORI: 01-78-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_402]
श्रुत्वा तस्यास्ततो वाक्यं देवयान्यब्रवीदिदम्। राजन्नाद्येह वत्स्यामि विप्रियं मे कृतं त्वया ॥BORI: ०१-७८-२२॥
śrutvā tasyāstatō vākyaṁ dēvayānyabravīdidam। rājannādyēha vatsyāmi vipriyaṁ mē kr̥taṁ tvayā ॥BORI: 01-78-22॥
Then, hearing her words, Devayani said, “O king, I will no longer remain here. You have wronged me.” (BORI: 01-78-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_403]
सहसोत्पतितां श्यामां दृष्ट्वा तां साश्रुलोचनाम्। त्वरितं सकाशं काव्यस्य प्रस्थितां व्यथितस्तदा ॥BORI: ०१-७८-२३॥
sahasōtpatitāṁ śyāmāṁ dr̥ṣṭvā tāṁ sāśrulōcanām। tvaritaṁ sakāśaṁ kāvyasya prasthitāṁ vyathitastadā ॥BORI: 01-78-23॥
Then, deeply distressed at seeing the dark-complexioned woman suddenly rise, her eyes filled with tears, and hasten toward Kāvya… (BORI: 01-78-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_404]
अनुवव्राज सम्भ्रान्तः पृष्ठतः सान्त्वयन्नृपः। न्यवर्तत न चैव स्म क्रोधसंरक्तलोचना ॥BORI: ०१-७८-२४॥
anuvavrāja sambhrāntaḥ pr̥ṣṭhataḥ sāntvayannr̥paḥ। nyavartata na caiva sma krōdhasaṁraktalōcanā ॥BORI: 01-78-24॥
The distraught king followed behind her, trying to console her, but she, her eyes reddened with anger, would not turn back. (BORI: 01-78-24)
[PV-OTH:01_009_405]
अविब्रुवन्ती किञ्चित्तु राजानं चारुलोचना। अचिरादिव सम्प्राप्ता काव्यस्योशनसोऽन्तिकम् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-२५॥
avibruvantī kiñcittu rājānaṁ cārulōcanā। acirādiva samprāptā kāvyasyōśanasō’ntikam ॥BORI: 01-78-25॥
Without saying a word to the king, the lovely-eyed woman soon reached the presence of Uśanas Kāvya. (BORI: 01-78-25)
[PV-OTH:01_009_406]
सा तु दृष्ट्वैव पितरमभिवाद्याग्रतः स्थिता। अनन्तरं ययातिस्तु पूजयामास भार्गवम् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-२६॥
sā tu dr̥ṣṭvaiva pitaramabhivādyāgrataḥ sthitā। anantaraṁ yayātistu pūjayāmāsa bhārgavam ॥BORI: 01-78-26॥
As soon as she saw her father, she greeted him and stood before him. Then Yayati paid homage to the descendant of Bhrigu. (BORI: 01-78-26)
[PV-OTH:01_009_407]
अधर्मेण जितो धर्मः प्रवृत्तमधरोत्तरम्। शर्मिष्ठयातिवृत्तास्मि दुहित्रा वृषपर्वणः ॥BORI: ०१-७८-२७॥
adharmēṇa jitō dharmaḥ pravr̥ttamadharōttaram। śarmiṣṭhayātivr̥ttāsmi duhitrā vr̥ṣaparvaṇaḥ ॥BORI: 01-78-27॥
Dharma has been overcome by adharma; the order of high and low has been reversed. I have been wronged by Sharmishtha, the daughter of Vrishaparvan. (BORI: 01-78-27)
[PV-OTH:01_009_408]
त्रयोऽस्यां जनिताः पुत्रा राज्ञानेन ययातिना। दुर्भगाया मम द्वौ तु पुत्रौ तात ब्रवीमि ते ॥BORI: ०१-७८-२८॥
trayō’syāṁ janitāḥ putrā rājñānēna yayātinā। durbhagāyā mama dvau tu putrau tāta bravīmi tē ॥BORI: 01-78-28॥
This king Yayati has fathered three sons by her, but only two by unfortunate me, Father—I tell you. (BORI: 01-78-28)
[PV-OTH:01_009_409]
धर्मज्ञ इति विख्यात एष राजा भृगूद्वह। अतिक्रान्तश्च मर्यादां काव्यैतत्कथयामि ते ॥BORI: ०१-७८-२९॥
dharmajña iti vikhyāta ēṣa rājā bhr̥gūdvaha। atikrāntaśca maryādāṁ kāvyaitatkathayāmi tē ॥BORI: 01-78-29॥
This king is renowned as one who knows dharma, O descendant of Bhrigu, yet he has transgressed the bounds of propriety. O Kavya, I tell you this. (BORI: 01-78-29)
[PV-OTH:01_009_410]
धर्मज्ञः सन्महाराज योऽधर्ममकृथाः प्रियम्। तस्माज्जरा त्वामचिराद्धर्षयिष्यति दुर्जया ॥BORI: ०१-७८-३०॥
dharmajñaḥ sanmahārāja yō’dharmamakr̥thāḥ priyam। tasmājjarā tvāmacirāddharṣayiṣyati durjayā ॥BORI: 01-78-30॥
Since, though you knew what was right, O great king, you did what pleased you but was wrong, invincible old age will therefore soon overpower you. (BORI: 01-78-30)
[PV-OTH:01_009_411]
ऋतुं वै याचमानाया भगवन्नान्यचेतसा। दुहितुर्दानवेन्द्रस्य धर्म्यमेतत्कृतं मया ॥BORI: ०१-७८-३१॥
r̥tuṁ vai yācamānāyā bhagavannānyacētasā। duhiturdānavēndrasya dharmyamētatkr̥taṁ mayā ॥BORI: 01-78-31॥
Blessed one, when the daughter of the lord of the Danavas asked me to fulfill her fertile season, I did this righteous deed with my mind fixed on nothing else. (BORI: 01-78-31)
[PV-OTH:01_009_412]
ऋतुं वै याचमानाया न ददाति पुमान्वृतः। भ्रूणहेत्युच्यते ब्रह्मन्स इह ब्रह्मवादिभिः ॥BORI: ०१-७८-३२॥
r̥tuṁ vai yācamānāyā na dadāti pumānvr̥taḥ। bhrūṇahētyucyatē brahmansa iha brahmavādibhiḥ ॥BORI: 01-78-32॥
A man who, though chosen, does not grant her fertile season when she asks for it is called a killer of an embryo by expounders of sacred law in this world, O Brahmin. (BORI: 01-78-32)
[PV-OTH:01_009_413]
अभिकामां स्त्रियं यस्तु गम्यां रहसि याचितः। नोपैति स च धर्मेषु भ्रूणहेत्युच्यते बुधैः ॥BORI: ०१-७८-३३॥
abhikāmāṁ striyaṁ yastu gamyāṁ rahasi yācitaḥ। nōpaiti sa ca dharmēṣu bhrūṇahētyucyatē budhaiḥ ॥BORI: 01-78-33॥
But a man who, when privately solicited by a willing woman with whom intercourse is permitted, does not go to her is also called a destroyer of the embryo by those versed in dharma. (BORI: 01-78-33)
[PV-OTH:01_009_414]
इत्येतानि समीक्ष्याहं कारणानि भृगूद्वह। अधर्मभयसंविग्नः शर्मिष्ठामुपजग्मिवान् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-३४॥
ityētāni samīkṣyāhaṁ kāraṇāni bhr̥gūdvaha। adharmabhayasaṁvignaḥ śarmiṣṭhāmupajagmivān ॥BORI: 01-78-34॥
Having considered these reasons, O scion of Bhrigu, I approached Sharmishtha, deeply troubled by the fear of violating dharma. (BORI: 01-78-34)
[PV-OTH:01_009_415]
नन्वहं प्रत्यवेक्ष्यस्ते मदधीनोऽसि पार्थिव। मिथ्याचारस्य धर्मेषु चौर्यं भवति नाहुष ॥BORI: ०१-७८-३५॥
nanvahaṁ pratyavēkṣyastē madadhīnō’si pārthiva। mithyācārasya dharmēṣu cauryaṁ bhavati nāhuṣa ॥BORI: 01-78-35॥
Should you not have taken me into consideration? You are dependent on me, O king. False conduct in matters of dharma amounts to theft, O son of Nahusha. (BORI: 01-78-35)
[PV-OTH:01_009_416]
क्रुद्धेनोशनसा शप्तो ययातिर्नाहुषस्तदा। पूर्वं वयः परित्यज्य जरां सद्योऽन्वपद्यत ॥BORI: ०१-७८-३६॥
kruddhēnōśanasā śaptō yayātirnāhuṣastadā। pūrvaṁ vayaḥ parityajya jarāṁ sadyō’nvapadyata ॥BORI: 01-78-36॥
Then Yayati, son of Nahusha, cursed by the enraged Ushanas, immediately lost his youth and fell into old age. (BORI: 01-78-36)
[PV-OTH:01_009_417]
अतृप्तो यौवनस्याहं देवयान्यां भृगूद्वह। प्रसादं कुरु मे ब्रह्मञ्जरेयं मा विशेत माम् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-३७॥
atr̥ptō yauvanasyāhaṁ dēvayānyāṁ bhr̥gūdvaha। prasādaṁ kuru mē brahmañjarēyaṁ mā viśēta mām ॥BORI: 01-78-37॥
I have not yet had my fill of youth with Devayani, O scion of Bhrigu. Show me favor, Brahmin; do not let this old age take possession of me. (BORI: 01-78-37)
[PV-OTH:01_009_418]
नाहं मृषा ब्रवीम्येतज्जरां प्राप्तोऽसि भूमिप। जरां त्वेतां त्वमन्यस्मै सङ्क्रामय यदीच्छसि ॥BORI: ०१-७८-३८॥
nāhaṁ mr̥ṣā bravīmyētajjarāṁ prāptō’si bhūmipa। jarāṁ tvētāṁ tvamanyasmai saṅkrāmaya yadīcchasi ॥BORI: 01-78-38॥
I do not speak falsely: you have been overtaken by old age, O king. But you may transfer this old age of yours to another, if you wish. (BORI: 01-78-38)
[PV-OTH:01_009_419]
राज्यभाक्स भवेद्ब्रह्मन्पुण्यभाक्कीर्तिभाक्तथा। यो मे दद्याद्वयः पुत्रस्तद्भवाननुमन्यताम् ॥BORI: ०१-७८-३९॥
rājyabhāksa bhavēdbrahmanpuṇyabhākkīrtibhāktathā। yō mē dadyādvayaḥ putrastadbhavānanumanyatām ॥BORI: 01-78-39॥
May the son who gives me his youth inherit the kingdom and share in merit and fame as well. O Brahmin, may you consent to this. (BORI: 01-78-39)
[PV-OTH:01_009_420]
सङ्क्रामयिष्यसि जरां यथेष्टं नहुषात्मज। मामनुध्याय भावेन न च पापमवाप्स्यसि ॥BORI: ०१-७८-४०॥
saṅkrāmayiṣyasi jarāṁ yathēṣṭaṁ nahuṣātmaja। māmanudhyāya bhāvēna na ca pāpamavāpsyasi ॥BORI: 01-78-40॥
You may transfer your old age as you wish, son of Nahusha. Keeping me in mind with devotion, you will incur no sin. (BORI: 01-78-40)
[PV-OTH:01_009_421]
वयो दास्यति ते पुत्रो यः स राजा भविष्यति। आयुष्मान्कीर्तिमांश्चैव बह्वपत्यस्तथैव च ॥BORI: ०१-७८-४१॥
vayō dāsyati tē putrō yaḥ sa rājā bhaviṣyati। āyuṣmānkīrtimāṁścaiva bahvapatyastathaiva ca ॥BORI: 01-78-41॥
The son who gives you his youth will become king; he will be long-lived, renowned, and have many children. (BORI: 01-78-41)
[PV-OTH:01_009_422]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
अपत्यार्थे स तु मया वृतो वै चारुहासिनि । नाहमन्यायतः काममाचरामि शुचिस्मिते । तस्मादृषेर्ममापत्यमिति सत्यं ब्रवीमि ते ॥KUMB: १-७७-७॥
apatyārthē sa tu mayā vr̥tō vai cāruhāsini । nāhamanyāyataḥ kāmamācarāmi śucismitē । tasmādr̥ṣērmamāpatyamiti satyaṁ bravīmi tē ॥KUMB: 1-77-7॥
I chose him for the sake of offspring, fair-smiling lady. I do not indulge my desire unlawfully, pure-smiling lady. Therefore, I tell you truly: my child is by that sage. (KUMB: 1-77-7)
[PV-SVO:01_009_423]
तस्मिन्काले तु राजर्षिर्ययातिः पृथिवीपतिः । माध्वीकरससंयुक्तां मदिरां मदवर्धनीम् ॥KUMB: १-७७-१३॥
tasminkālē tu rājarṣiryayātiḥ pr̥thivīpatiḥ । mādhvīkarasasaṁyuktāṁ madirāṁ madavardhanīm ॥KUMB: 1-77-13॥
At that time, the royal sage Yayāti, lord of the earth, [gave her] intoxicating liquor mixed with honey, which heightened drunkenness… (KUMB: 1-77-13)
[PV-SVO:01_009_424]
पाययामास शुक्रस्य तनयां रक्तपिङ्गलाम् । पीत्वा पीत्वा च मदिरां देवयानी मुमोह सा ॥KUMB: १-७७-१४॥
pāyayāmāsa śukrasya tanayāṁ raktapiṅgalām । pītvā pītvā ca madirāṁ dēvayānī mumōha sā ॥KUMB: 1-77-14॥
He made Śukra’s daughter drink the reddish-brown liquor. Drinking it again and again, Devayānī lost her senses. (KUMB: 1-77-14)
[PV-SVO:01_009_425]
रुदती गायमाना च नृत्यन्ती च मुहुर्मुहुः । बहु प्रलपती देवी राजानमिदमब्रवीत् ॥KUMB: १-७७-१५॥
rudatī gāyamānā ca nr̥tyantī ca muhurmuhuḥ । bahu pralapatī dēvī rājānamidamabravīt ॥KUMB: 1-77-15॥
Weeping, singing, and dancing again and again, the lady babbled at length and said this to the king: (KUMB: 1-77-15)
[PV-SVO:01_009_426]
राजवद्रूपवेषौ ते किमर्थं त्वमिहागतः । केन कार्येण संप्राप्तो निर्जनं गहनं वनम् ॥KUMB: १-७७-१६॥
rājavadrūpavēṣau tē kimarthaṁ tvamihāgataḥ । kēna kāryēṇa saṁprāptō nirjanaṁ gahanaṁ vanam ॥KUMB: 1-77-16॥
Your appearance and attire are those of a king. Why have you come here? What business has brought you to this deserted, trackless forest? (KUMB: 1-77-16)
[PV-SVO:01_009_427]
द्विजश्रेष्ठ नृपश्रेष्ठो ययातिश्चोग्रदर्शनः । तस्मादितः पलायस्व हितमिच्छसि चेद्द्विज ॥KUMB: १-७७-१७॥
dvijaśrēṣṭha nr̥paśrēṣṭhō yayātiścōgradarśanaḥ । tasmāditaḥ palāyasva hitamicchasi cēddvija ॥KUMB: 1-77-17॥
O best of Brahmins, King Yayati is fearsome to behold. Therefore, if you wish for your own good, flee from here, O Brahmin. (KUMB: 1-77-17)
[PV-SVO:01_009_428]
इत्येवं प्रलपन्तीं तां देवयानीं तु नाहुषः । भर्त्सयामास वचनैरनर्हां पापवर्धनीम् ॥KUMB: १-७७-१८॥
ityēvaṁ pralapantīṁ tāṁ dēvayānīṁ tu nāhuṣaḥ । bhartsayāmāsa vacanairanarhāṁ pāpavardhanīm ॥KUMB: 1-77-18॥
As Devayani ranted on in this way, Nahusha’s son rebuked the unworthy woman, who encouraged wrongdoing. (KUMB: 1-77-18)
[PV-SVO:01_009_429]
ततो वर्षवरान्मूकान्व्यङ्गान्वृद्धांश्च पङ्गुकान् । रक्षणे देवयान्याः स पोषणे च शशास तान् ॥KUMB: १-७७-१९॥
tatō varṣavarānmūkānvyaṅgānvr̥ddhāṁśca paṅgukān । rakṣaṇē dēvayānyāḥ sa pōṣaṇē ca śaśāsa tān ॥KUMB: 1-77-19॥
He then assigned mute, disabled, elderly, and lame eunuchs to guard and care for Devayani. (KUMB: 1-77-19)
[PV-SVO:01_009_430]
ततस्तु नाहुषो राजा शर्मिष्ठां प्राप्य बुद्धिमान् । रेमे च सुचिरं कालं तया शर्मिष्ठया सह ॥KUMB: १-७७-२०॥
tatastu nāhuṣō rājā śarmiṣṭhāṁ prāpya buddhimān । rēmē ca suciraṁ kālaṁ tayā śarmiṣṭhayā saha ॥KUMB: 1-77-20॥
Then the wise Nahusha king, having obtained Sharmishtha, took pleasure with her for a very long time. (KUMB: 1-77-20)
[PV-SVO:01_009_431]
तस्मिन्काले तु तच्छ्रुत्वा धात्री तेषां वचोऽब्रवीत् । किं न ब्रूत कुमारा वः पितरं वै द्विजर्षभम् ॥KUMB: १-७७-२६॥
tasminkālē tu tacchrutvā dhātrī tēṣāṁ vacō’bravīt । kiṁ na brūta kumārā vaḥ pitaraṁ vai dvijarṣabham ॥KUMB: 1-77-26॥
At that time, hearing this, their nurse said, “Why do you boys not say that your father is indeed a foremost Brahmin?” (KUMB: 1-77-26)
[PV-SVO:01_009_432]
ऋषिश्च ब्राह्मणश्चैव द्विजातिश्चैव नः पिता । शर्मिष्ठा नानृतं ब्रूते देवयानि क्षमस्व नः ॥KUMB: १-७७-२७॥
r̥ṣiśca brāhmaṇaścaiva dvijātiścaiva naḥ pitā । śarmiṣṭhā nānr̥taṁ brūtē dēvayāni kṣamasva naḥ ॥KUMB: 1-77-27॥
Our father is indeed a seer, a Brahmin, and twice-born. Sharmishtha does not speak falsely, Devayani; forgive us. (KUMB: 1-77-27)
[PV-SVO:01_009_433]
किंनामधेयगोत्रो वः पुत्रका ब्राह्मणः पिता । प्रब्रूत तत्त्वतः क्षिप्रं कश्चासौ क्व च वर्तते ॥KUMB: १-७७-२८॥
kiṁnāmadhēyagōtrō vaḥ putrakā brāhmaṇaḥ pitā । prabrūta tattvataḥ kṣipraṁ kaścāsau kva ca vartatē ॥KUMB: 1-77-28॥
Children, what is the name and lineage of your Brahmin father? Tell me the truth at once: who is he, and where is he now? (KUMB: 1-77-28)
[PV-SVO:01_009_434]
प्रब्रूत मे यथा तथ्यं श्रोतुमिच्छामि तं ह्यहम् । एवमुक्ताः कुमारस्ते देवयान्या सुमध्यया ॥KUMB: १-७७-२९॥
prabrūta mē yathā tathyaṁ śrōtumicchāmi taṁ hyaham । ēvamuktāḥ kumārastē dēvayānyā sumadhyayā ॥KUMB: 1-77-29॥
“Tell me the truth, for I wish to hear about him.” Thus addressed by the slender-waisted Devayani, the boys… (KUMB: 1-77-29)
[PV-SVO:01_009_435]
नातिदूराच्च राजानं सा चातिष्ठदवाङ्मुखी । श्रुत्वा तेषां तु बालानां सव्रीड इव पार्थिवः ॥KUMB: १-७७-३३; NILA: ०१.०८३.०१७॥
nātidūrācca rājānaṁ sā cātiṣṭhadavāṅmukhī । śrutvā tēṣāṁ tu bālānāṁ savrīḍa iva pārthivaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-77-33; NILA: 01.083.017॥
She stood not far from the king, her face lowered. On hearing what the children said, the king, as though ashamed… (KUMB: 1-77-33; NILA: 01.083.017)
[PV-SVO:01_009_436]
प्रतिवक्तुमशक्तोऽभूत्तूष्णींभूतोऽभवन्नृपः । दृष्ट्वा तु तेषां बालानां प्रणयं पार्थिवं प्रति ॥KUMB: १-७७-३४॥
prativaktumaśaktō’bhūttūṣṇīṁbhūtō’bhavannr̥paḥ । dr̥ṣṭvā tu tēṣāṁ bālānāṁ praṇayaṁ pārthivaṁ prati ॥KUMB: 1-77-34॥
The king was unable to answer and fell silent. But seeing the affection those children showed toward the king… (KUMB: 1-77-34)
[PV-SVO:01_009_437]
बुद्ध्वा तु तत्त्वतो देवी शर्मिष्ठापिदमब्रवीत् । अभ्यागच्छति मां कश्चिदृषिरित्येवमब्रवीः ॥KUMB: १-७७-३५॥
buddhvā tu tattvatō dēvī śarmiṣṭhāpidamabravīt । abhyāgacchati māṁ kaścidr̥ṣirityēvamabravīḥ ॥KUMB: 1-77-35॥
But the lady Śarmiṣṭhā, having discerned the truth, also said this: “You told me only this: ‘A certain sage comes to me.’” (KUMB: 1-77-35)
[PV-SVO:01_009_438]
ययातिमेवं राजानं त्वं गोपायसि भामिनि । पूर्वमेव मया प्रोक्तं त्वया तु वृजिनं कृतम् ॥KUMB: १-७७-३६॥
yayātimēvaṁ rājānaṁ tvaṁ gōpāyasi bhāmini । pūrvamēva mayā prōktaṁ tvayā tu vr̥jinaṁ kr̥tam ॥KUMB: 1-77-36॥
You are concealing King Yayati from me in this way, fair one. I had already told you, but you have acted wrongfully. (KUMB: 1-77-36)
[PV-SVO:01_009_439]
त्वत्पित्रा मम गुरुणा सह दत्ते उभे शुभे । ततो भर्ता च पूज्यश्च पोष्यां पोषयतीह माम् ॥KUMB: १-७७-४१॥
tvatpitrā mama guruṇā saha dattē ubhē śubhē । tatō bhartā ca pūjyaśca pōṣyāṁ pōṣayatīha mām ॥KUMB: 1-77-41॥
O fair one, your father, who is my guru, gave us both together. Therefore, as my husband and one worthy of reverence, he supports me here, as he is bound to do. (KUMB: 1-77-41)
[PV-SVO:01_009_440]
श्रुत्वा तस्यास्ततो वाक्यं देवयान्यब्रवीदिदम् । रमस्वेह यथाकामं देव्या शर्मिष्ठया सह ॥KUMB: १-७७-४२॥
śrutvā tasyāstatō vākyaṁ dēvayānyabravīdidam । ramasvēha yathākāmaṁ dēvyā śarmiṣṭhayā saha ॥KUMB: 1-77-42॥
Then, hearing her words, Devayani said, “Enjoy yourself here as you please with Lady Sharmishtha.” (KUMB: 1-77-42)
[PV-SVO:01_009_441]
राजन्नाद्येह वत्स्यामि विप्रियं मे कृतं त्वया । इति जज्वाल कोपेन देवयानी ततो भृशम् ॥KUMB: १-७७-४३॥
rājannādyēha vatsyāmi vipriyaṁ mē kr̥taṁ tvayā । iti jajvāla kōpēna dēvayānī tatō bhr̥śam ॥KUMB: 1-77-43॥
“O king, I will not remain here from this day on; you have wronged me.” Then Devayānī blazed fiercely with anger. (KUMB: 1-77-43)
[PV-SVO:01_009_442]
निर्दहन्तीव सव्रीडां शर्मिष्ठां समुदीक्ष्य च । अपविध्य च सर्वाणि भूषणान्यसितेक्षणा ॥KUMB: १-७७-४४॥
nirdahantīva savrīḍāṁ śarmiṣṭhāṁ samudīkṣya ca । apavidhya ca sarvāṇi bhūṣaṇānyasitēkṣaṇā ॥KUMB: 1-77-44॥
The dark-eyed woman, glaring at the ashamed Sharmishtha as though to burn her up and casting off all her ornaments… (KUMB: 1-77-44)
[PV-SVO:01_009_443]
यद्यद्वृणोति मां कश्चित्तत्तद्देयमिति व्रतम् । त्वया च सापि दत्ता मे नान्यं नाथमिहेच्छति ॥KUMB: १-७७-५६॥
yadyadvr̥ṇōti māṁ kaścittattaddēyamiti vratam । tvayā ca sāpi dattā mē nānyaṁ nāthamihēcchati ॥KUMB: 1-77-56॥
“Whatever anyone asks of me, I must give”—such is my vow. And you yourself gave her to me; she desires no other lord here. (KUMB: 1-77-56)
[PV-SVO:01_009_444]
इत्येतानि समीक्ष्याहं कारणानि भृगूद्वह । अधर्मभयसंविग्नः शर्मिष्ठामुपजग्मिवान् । मत्वैतन्मे धर्म इति कृतं ब्रह्मन्क्षमस्व माम् ॥KUMB: १-७७-५७॥
ityētāni samīkṣyāhaṁ kāraṇāni bhr̥gūdvaha । adharmabhayasaṁvignaḥ śarmiṣṭhāmupajagmivān । matvaitanmē dharma iti kr̥taṁ brahmankṣamasva mām ॥KUMB: 1-77-57॥
Considering these reasons, O scion of Bhrigu, I approached Sharmishtha, distressed by the fear of acting unrighteously. Thinking, “This was my duty,” I did it. Forgive me, O Brahmin. (KUMB: 1-77-57)
[PV-SVO:01_009_445]
जरां प्राप्य ययातिस्तु स्वपुरं प्राप्य चैव ह। पुत्रं ज्येष्ठं वरिष्ठं च यदुमित्यब्रवीद्वचः ॥BORI: ०१-७९-१॥
jarāṁ prāpya yayātistu svapuraṁ prāpya caiva ha। putraṁ jyēṣṭhaṁ variṣṭhaṁ ca yadumityabravīdvacaḥ ॥BORI: 01-79-1॥
Having grown old and returned to his own city, Yayati addressed these words to his eldest and most distinguished son, Yadu: (BORI: 01-79-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_446]
जरा वली च मां तात पलितानि च पर्यगुः। काव्यस्योशनसः शापान्न च तृप्तोऽस्मि यौवने ॥BORI: ०१-७९-२॥
jarā valī ca māṁ tāta palitāni ca paryaguḥ। kāvyasyōśanasaḥ śāpānna ca tr̥ptō’smi yauvanē ॥BORI: 01-79-2॥
Old age, wrinkles, and gray hairs have overtaken me, my son, because of the curse of Uśanas Kāvya; but I have not yet had my fill of youth. (BORI: 01-79-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_447]
त्वं यदो प्रतिपद्यस्व पाप्मानं जरया सह। यौवनेन त्वदीयेन चरेयं विषयानहम् ॥BORI: ०१-७९-३॥
tvaṁ yadō pratipadyasva pāpmānaṁ jarayā saha। yauvanēna tvadīyēna carēyaṁ viṣayānaham ॥BORI: 01-79-3॥
Yadu, take upon yourself my infirmity together with my old age, so that I may enjoy sensual pleasures with your youth. (BORI: 01-79-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_448]
पूर्णे वर्षसहस्रे तु पुनस्ते यौवनं त्वहम्। दत्त्वा स्वं प्रतिपत्स्यामि पाप्मानं जरया सह ॥BORI: ०१-७९-४॥
pūrṇē varṣasahasrē tu punastē yauvanaṁ tvaham। dattvā svaṁ pratipatsyāmi pāpmānaṁ jarayā saha ॥BORI: 01-79-4॥
But when a thousand years have passed, I will give your youth back to you and take back my own infirmity together with old age. (BORI: 01-79-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_449]
सितश्मश्रुशिरा दीनो जरया शिथिलीकृतः। वलीसन्ततगात्रश्च दुर्दर्शो दुर्बलः कृशः ॥BORI: ०१-७९-५॥
sitaśmaśruśirā dīnō jarayā śithilīkr̥taḥ। valīsantatagātraśca durdarśō durbalaḥ kr̥śaḥ ॥BORI: 01-79-5॥
White-haired and white-bearded, wretched and enfeebled by old age, with a body covered in wrinkles, unsightly, weak, and emaciated... (BORI: 01-79-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_450]
अशक्तः कार्यकरणे परिभूतः स यौवनैः। सहोपजीविभिश्चैव तां जरां नाभिकामये ॥BORI: ०१-७९-६॥
aśaktaḥ kāryakaraṇē paribhūtaḥ sa yauvanaiḥ। sahōpajīvibhiścaiva tāṁ jarāṁ nābhikāmayē ॥BORI: 01-79-6॥
He is incapable of carrying out his duties and is scorned by the young and even by those who live with him. I do not desire that old age. (BORI: 01-79-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_451]
यत्त्वं मे हृदयाज्जातो वयः स्वं न प्रयच्छसि। तस्मादराज्यभाक्तात प्रजा ते वै भविष्यति ॥BORI: ०१-७९-७॥
yattvaṁ mē hr̥dayājjātō vayaḥ svaṁ na prayacchasi। tasmādarājyabhāktāta prajā tē vai bhaviṣyati ॥BORI: 01-79-7॥
Since you, born from my heart, will not give me your youth, your descendants, dear son, will therefore have no share in kingship. (BORI: 01-79-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_452]
तुर्वसो प्रतिपद्यस्व पाप्मानं जरया सह। यौवनेन चरेयं वै विषयांस्तव पुत्रक ॥BORI: ०१-७९-८॥
turvasō pratipadyasva pāpmānaṁ jarayā saha। yauvanēna carēyaṁ vai viṣayāṁstava putraka ॥BORI: 01-79-8॥
Turvasu, take upon yourself my affliction together with old age. With your youth I shall enjoy the pleasures of the senses, my son. (BORI: 01-79-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_453]
पूर्णे वर्षसहस्रे तु पुनर्दास्यामि यौवनम्। स्वं चैव प्रतिपत्स्यामि पाप्मानं जरया सह ॥BORI: ०१-७९-९॥
pūrṇē varṣasahasrē tu punardāsyāmi yauvanam। svaṁ caiva pratipatsyāmi pāpmānaṁ jarayā saha ॥BORI: 01-79-9॥
When a thousand years have passed, I shall give your youth back to you and take back my own infirmity, together with old age. (BORI: 01-79-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_454]
न कामये जरां तात कामभोगप्रणाशिनीम्। बलरूपान्तकरणीं बुद्धिप्राणविनाशिनीम् ॥BORI: ०१-७९-१०॥
na kāmayē jarāṁ tāta kāmabhōgapraṇāśinīm। balarūpāntakaraṇīṁ buddhiprāṇavināśinīm ॥BORI: 01-79-10॥
Father, I do not desire old age, which destroys the enjoyment of pleasure, alters strength and appearance, and destroys understanding and vitality. (BORI: 01-79-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_455]
यत्त्वं मे हृदयाज्जातो वयः स्वं न प्रयच्छसि। तस्मात्प्रजा समुच्छेदं तुर्वसो तव यास्यति ॥BORI: ०१-७९-११॥
yattvaṁ mē hr̥dayājjātō vayaḥ svaṁ na prayacchasi। tasmātprajā samucchēdaṁ turvasō tava yāsyati ॥BORI: 01-79-11॥
Since you, though born from my heart, will not give me your own youth, your line, Turvasu, will come to extinction. (BORI: 01-79-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_456]
सङ्कीर्णाचारधर्मेषु प्रतिलोमचरेषु च। पिशिताशिषु चान्त्येषु मूढ राजा भविष्यसि ॥BORI: ०१-७९-१२॥
saṅkīrṇācāradharmēṣu pratilōmacarēṣu ca। piśitāśiṣu cāntyēṣu mūḍha rājā bhaviṣyasi ॥BORI: 01-79-12॥
Fool, you will be king among those whose customs and laws are debased, those who act contrary to the proper order, and the lowest of flesh-eaters. (BORI: 01-79-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_457]
गुरुदारप्रसक्तेषु तिर्यग्योनिगतेषु च। पशुधर्मिषु पापेषु म्लेच्छेषु प्रभविष्यसि ॥BORI: ०१-७९-१३॥
gurudāraprasaktēṣu tiryagyōnigatēṣu ca। paśudharmiṣu pāpēṣu mlēcchēṣu prabhaviṣyasi ॥BORI: 01-79-13॥
You will hold sway among sinful Mlecchas who consort with their teachers’ wives, are born in animal wombs, and follow the ways of beasts. (BORI: 01-79-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_458]
एवं स तुर्वसुं शप्त्वा ययातिः सुतमात्मनः। शर्मिष्ठायाः सुतं द्रुह्युमिदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥BORI: ०१-७९-१४॥
ēvaṁ sa turvasuṁ śaptvā yayātiḥ sutamātmanaḥ। śarmiṣṭhāyāḥ sutaṁ druhyumidaṁ vacanamabravīt ॥BORI: 01-79-14॥
After cursing his son Turvasu in this way, Yayati spoke these words to Druhyu, Sharmishtha’s son: (BORI: 01-79-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_459]
द्रुह्यो त्वं प्रतिपद्यस्व वर्णरूपविनाशिनीम्। जरां वर्षसहस्रं मे यौवनं स्वं ददस्व च ॥BORI: ०१-७९-१५॥
druhyō tvaṁ pratipadyasva varṇarūpavināśinīm। jarāṁ varṣasahasraṁ mē yauvanaṁ svaṁ dadasva ca ॥BORI: 01-79-15॥
Druhyu, take upon yourself for a thousand years my old age, which destroys beauty and complexion, and give me your own youth. (BORI: 01-79-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_460]
पूर्णे वर्षसहस्रे तु प्रतिदास्यामि यौवनम्। स्वं चादास्यामि भूयोऽहं पाप्मानं जरया सह ॥BORI: ०१-७९-१६॥
pūrṇē varṣasahasrē tu pratidāsyāmi yauvanam। svaṁ cādāsyāmi bhūyō’haṁ pāpmānaṁ jarayā saha ॥BORI: 01-79-16॥
When the thousand years are complete, I shall return your youth, and I shall once more take back my own affliction together with old age. (BORI: 01-79-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_461]
न गजं न रथं नाश्वं जीर्णो भुङ्क्ते न च स्त्रियम्। वाग्भङ्गश्चास्य भवति तज्जरां नाभिकामये ॥BORI: ०१-७९-१७॥
na gajaṁ na rathaṁ nāśvaṁ jīrṇō bhuṅktē na ca striyam। vāgbhaṅgaścāsya bhavati tajjarāṁ nābhikāmayē ॥BORI: 01-79-17॥
When a man is decrepit, he can enjoy neither an elephant, a chariot, a horse, nor a woman, and his speech falters. Therefore I do not desire old age. (BORI: 01-79-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_462]
यत्त्वं मे हृदयाज्जातो वयः स्वं न प्रयच्छसि। तस्माद्द्रुह्यो प्रियः कामो न ते सम्पत्स्यते क्वचित् ॥BORI: ०१-७९-१८॥
yattvaṁ mē hr̥dayājjātō vayaḥ svaṁ na prayacchasi। tasmāddruhyō priyaḥ kāmō na tē sampatsyatē kvacit ॥BORI: 01-79-18॥
Though you were born from my heart, you will not give me your youth. Therefore, Druhyu, no cherished desire of yours will ever be fulfilled. (BORI: 01-79-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_463]
उडुपप्लवसन्तारो यत्र नित्यं भविष्यति। अराजा भोजशब्दं त्वं तत्रावाप्स्यसि सान्वयः ॥BORI: ०१-७९-१९॥
uḍupaplavasantārō yatra nityaṁ bhaviṣyati। arājā bhōjaśabdaṁ tvaṁ tatrāvāpsyasi sānvayaḥ ॥BORI: 01-79-19॥
Where passage will always be made by rafts and floats, there you and your descendants, though not kings, will acquire the title “Bhoja.” (BORI: 01-79-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_464]
अनो त्वं प्रतिपद्यस्व पाप्मानं जरया सह। एकं वर्षसहस्रं तु चरेयं यौवनेन ते ॥BORI: ०१-७९-२०॥
anō tvaṁ pratipadyasva pāpmānaṁ jarayā saha। ēkaṁ varṣasahasraṁ tu carēyaṁ yauvanēna tē ॥BORI: 01-79-20॥
Anu, take upon yourself the affliction together with old age; let me live with your youth for a thousand years. (BORI: 01-79-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_465]
जीर्णः शिशुवदादत्तेऽकालेऽन्नमशुचिर्यथा। न जुहोति च कालेऽग्निं तां जरां नाभिकामये ॥BORI: ०१-७९-२१॥
jīrṇaḥ śiśuvadādattē’kālē’nnamaśuciryathā। na juhōti ca kālē’gniṁ tāṁ jarāṁ nābhikāmayē ॥BORI: 01-79-21॥
An old man eats at improper times like a child and, being unclean, fails to make offerings to the fire at the proper time. I do not desire such old age. (BORI: 01-79-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_466]
यत्त्वं मे हृदयाज्जातो वयः स्वं न प्रयच्छसि। जरादोषस्त्वयोक्तोऽयं तस्मात्त्वं प्रतिपत्स्यसे ॥BORI: ०१-७९-२२॥
yattvaṁ mē hr̥dayājjātō vayaḥ svaṁ na prayacchasi। jarādōṣastvayōktō’yaṁ tasmāttvaṁ pratipatsyasē ॥BORI: 01-79-22॥
Though you were born from my heart, you will not give me your youth. Since you have spoken of this affliction of old age, you shall experience it yourself. (BORI: 01-79-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_467]
प्रजाश्च यौवनप्राप्ता विनशिष्यन्त्यनो तव। अग्निप्रस्कन्दनपरस्त्वं चाप्येवं भविष्यसि ॥BORI: ०१-७९-२३॥
prajāśca yauvanaprāptā vinaśiṣyantyanō tava। agnipraskandanaparastvaṁ cāpyēvaṁ bhaviṣyasi ॥BORI: 01-79-23॥
Your children will perish upon reaching youth, O Anu, and you too will become one who neglects the sacred fire. (BORI: 01-79-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_468]
पूरो त्वं मे प्रियः पुत्रस्त्वं वरीयान्भविष्यसि। जरा वली च मे तात पलितानि च पर्यगुः । काव्यस्योशनसः शापान्न च तृप्तोऽस्मि यौवने ॥BORI: ०१-७९-२४॥
pūrō tvaṁ mē priyaḥ putrastvaṁ varīyānbhaviṣyasi। jarā valī ca mē tāta palitāni ca paryaguḥ । kāvyasyōśanasaḥ śāpānna ca tr̥ptō’smi yauvanē ॥BORI: 01-79-24॥
Puru, you are my beloved son, and you shall become the foremost. Dear son, old age, wrinkles, and gray hairs have overtaken me through the curse of Kāvya Uśanas, and I have not yet had my fill of youth. (BORI: 01-79-24)
[PV-OTH:01_009_469]
पूरो त्वं प्रतिपद्यस्व पाप्मानं जरया सह। कञ्चित्कालं चरेयं वै विषयान्वयसा तव ॥BORI: ०१-७९-२५॥
pūrō tvaṁ pratipadyasva pāpmānaṁ jarayā saha। kañcitkālaṁ carēyaṁ vai viṣayānvayasā tava ॥BORI: 01-79-25॥
Puru, take upon yourself my sin together with my old age, so that for a time I may enjoy the pleasures of the senses with your youth. (BORI: 01-79-25)
[PV-OTH:01_009_470]
पूर्णे वर्षसहस्रे तु प्रतिदास्यामि यौवनम्। स्वं चैव प्रतिपत्स्यामि पाप्मानं जरया सह ॥BORI: ०१-७९-२६॥
pūrṇē varṣasahasrē tu pratidāsyāmi yauvanam। svaṁ caiva pratipatsyāmi pāpmānaṁ jarayā saha ॥BORI: 01-79-26॥
But when a thousand years have passed, I shall return your youth and take back my own infirmity together with old age. (BORI: 01-79-26)
[PV-OTH:01_009_471]
एवमुक्तः प्रत्युवाच पूरुः पितरमञ्जसा। यथात्थ मां महाराज तत्करिष्यामि ते वचः ॥BORI: ०१-७९-२७॥
ēvamuktaḥ pratyuvāca pūruḥ pitaramañjasā। yathāttha māṁ mahārāja tatkariṣyāmi tē vacaḥ ॥BORI: 01-79-27॥
Thus addressed, Puru promptly replied to his father, “Great king, I will do as you have told me; I will obey your command.” (BORI: 01-79-27)
[PV-OTH:01_009_472]
प्रतिपत्स्यामि ते राजन्पाप्मानं जरया सह। गृहाण यौवनं मत्तश्चर कामान्यथेप्सितान् ॥BORI: ०१-७९-२८॥
pratipatsyāmi tē rājanpāpmānaṁ jarayā saha। gr̥hāṇa yauvanaṁ mattaścara kāmānyathēpsitān ॥BORI: 01-79-28॥
O king, I shall take upon myself your sin together with your old age. Take my youth from me and pursue whatever pleasures you desire. (BORI: 01-79-28)
[PV-OTH:01_009_473]
जरयाहं प्रतिच्छन्नो वयोरूपधरस्तव। यौवनं भवते दत्त्वा चरिष्यामि यथात्थ माम् ॥BORI: ०१-७९-२९॥
jarayāhaṁ praticchannō vayōrūpadharastava। yauvanaṁ bhavatē dattvā cariṣyāmi yathāttha mām ॥BORI: 01-79-29॥
Shrouded in old age and assuming your age and appearance, I shall give you my youth and live as you have instructed me. (BORI: 01-79-29)
[PV-OTH:01_009_474]
पूरो प्रीतोऽस्मि ते वत्स प्रीतश्चेदं ददामि ते। सर्वकामसमृद्धा ते प्रजा राज्ये भविष्यति ॥BORI: ०१-७९-३०॥
pūrō prītō’smi tē vatsa prītaścēdaṁ dadāmi tē। sarvakāmasamr̥ddhā tē prajā rājyē bhaviṣyati ॥BORI: 01-79-30॥
Puru, I am pleased with you, my son, and in my pleasure I grant you this: your subjects will prosper in every desire under your rule. (BORI: 01-79-30)
[PV-OTH:01_009_475]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
जरायां बहवो दोषाः पानभोजनकारिताः । तस्माज्जरां न ते राजन्ग्रहीष्य इति मे मतिः ॥KUMB: १-७८-५; NILA: ०१.०८४.००५॥
jarāyāṁ bahavō dōṣāḥ pānabhōjanakāritāḥ । tasmājjarāṁ na tē rājangrahīṣya iti mē matiḥ ॥KUMB: 1-78-5; NILA: 01.084.005॥
Old age has many afflictions, affecting one’s drinking and eating. Therefore, O king, I will not take on your old age—such is my resolve. (KUMB: 1-78-5; NILA: 01.084.005)
[PV-SVO:01_009_476]
सन्ति ते बहवः पुत्रा मत्तः प्रियतरा नृप । जरां ग्रहीतुं धर्मज्ञ तस्मादन्यं वृणीष्व वै ॥KUMB: १-७८-८; NILA: ०१.०८४.००८॥
santi tē bahavaḥ putrā mattaḥ priyatarā nr̥pa । jarāṁ grahītuṁ dharmajña tasmādanyaṁ vr̥ṇīṣva vai ॥KUMB: 1-78-8; NILA: 01.084.008॥
You have many sons who are dearer to you than I am, O king. Choose another of them to take on your old age, O knower of dharma. (KUMB: 1-78-8; NILA: 01.084.008)
[PV-SVO:01_009_477]
प्रत्याख्यातस्तु राजा स तुर्वसुं प्रत्युवाच ह। तुर्वसो प्रतिपद्यस्व पाप्मानं जरया सह । यौवनेन चरेयं वै विषयांस्तव पुत्रक ॥KUMB: १-७८-१०॥
pratyākhyātastu rājā sa turvasuṁ pratyuvāca ha। turvasō pratipadyasva pāpmānaṁ jarayā saha । yauvanēna carēyaṁ vai viṣayāṁstava putraka ॥KUMB: 1-78-10॥
After being refused, the king said to Turvasu, “Turvasu, take upon yourself my sin together with my old age. With your youth, dear son, I shall enjoy the pleasures of the senses.” (KUMB: 1-78-10)
[PV-SVO:01_009_478]
यत्राश्वरथमुख्यानामश्वानां स्याद्गतं न च । हस्तिनां पीठकानां च गर्दभानां तथैव च ॥KUMB: १-७८-२१; NILA: ०१.०८४.०२१॥
yatrāśvarathamukhyānāmaśvānāṁ syādgataṁ na ca । hastināṁ pīṭhakānāṁ ca gardabhānāṁ tathaiva ca ॥KUMB: 1-78-21; NILA: 01.084.021॥
where there shall be no passage for horse-drawn chariots, horses, elephants, carriages, or donkeys... (KUMB: 1-78-21; NILA: 01.084.021)
[PV-SVO:01_009_479]
बस्तानां च गवां चैव शिबिकायास्तथैव च। उडुपप्लवसन्तारो यत्र नित्यं भविष्यति। अराजा भोजशब्दं त्वं तत्र प्राप्स्यसि सान्वयः ॥KUMB: १-७८-२२; NILA: ०१.०८४.०२२॥
bastānāṁ ca gavāṁ caiva śibikāyāstathaiva ca। uḍupaplavasantārō yatra nityaṁ bhaviṣyati। arājā bhōjaśabdaṁ tvaṁ tatra prāpsyasi sānvayaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-78-22; NILA: 01.084.022॥
nor for goats, cattle, or a palanquin; where crossing will always be by rafts and floats, there, though no king, you and your descendants will acquire the name Bhoja. (KUMB: 1-78-22; NILA: 01.084.022)
[PV-SVO:01_009_480]
प्रत्याख्यातश्चतुर्भिश्च शप्त्वा तान्यदुपूर्वकान् । पूरोः सकाशमगमन्मत्त्वा पूरुमलङ्घनम् ॥KUMB: १-७८-२७॥
pratyākhyātaścaturbhiśca śaptvā tānyadupūrvakān । pūrōḥ sakāśamagamanmattvā pūrumalaṅghanam ॥KUMB: 1-78-27॥
Rejected by all four, he cursed them, beginning with Yadu, and went to Puru, whom he considered obedient. (KUMB: 1-78-27)
[PV-SVO:01_009_481]
गुरोर्वै वचनं पुण्यं स्वर्ग्यमायुष्करं नृणाम् । गुरुप्रसादात्त्रैलोक्यमन्वशासच्छतक्रतुः ॥KUMB: १-७८-३२॥
gurōrvai vacanaṁ puṇyaṁ svargyamāyuṣkaraṁ nr̥ṇām । guruprasādāttrailōkyamanvaśāsacchatakratuḥ ॥KUMB: 1-78-32॥
A teacher’s command is sacred, leads to heaven, and prolongs human life. By his teacher’s grace, Śatakratu gained dominion over the three worlds. (KUMB: 1-78-32)
[PV-SVO:01_009_482]
गुरोरनुमतं प्राप्य सर्वान्कामानमाप्नुयात् । यावदिच्छसि तावच्च धारयिष्यामि ते जराम् ॥KUMB: १-७८-३३॥
gurōranumataṁ prāpya sarvānkāmānamāpnuyāt । yāvadicchasi tāvacca dhārayiṣyāmi tē jarām ॥KUMB: 1-78-33॥
Having obtained his guru’s permission, one may attain all one’s desires. I shall bear your old age for as long as you wish. (KUMB: 1-78-33)
[PV-SVO:01_009_483]
एवमुक्त्वा ययातिस्तु स्मृत्वा काव्यं महातपाः । संक्रामयामास जरां तदा पूरौ महात्मनि ॥KUMB: १-७८-३७; NILA: ०१.०८४.०३४॥
ēvamuktvā yayātistu smr̥tvā kāvyaṁ mahātapāḥ । saṁkrāmayāmāsa jarāṁ tadā pūrau mahātmani ॥KUMB: 1-78-37; NILA: 01.084.034॥
Having spoken thus, the great ascetic Yayati remembered Kavya and then transferred his old age to the noble Puru. (KUMB: 1-78-37; NILA: 01.084.034)
[PV-SVO:01_009_484]
पौरवेणाथ वयसा ययातिर्नहुषात्मजः। प्रीतियुक्तो नृपश्रेष्ठश्चचार विषयान्प्रियान् ॥BORI: ०१-८०-१॥
pauravēṇātha vayasā yayātirnahuṣātmajaḥ। prītiyuktō nr̥paśrēṣṭhaścacāra viṣayānpriyān ॥BORI: 01-80-1॥
Then Yayati, son of Nahusha and foremost of kings, filled with delight, enjoyed his favorite pleasures with Puru’s youth. (BORI: 01-80-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_485]
यथाकामं यथोत्साहं यथाकालं यथासुखम्। धर्माविरुद्धान्राजेन्द्रो यथार्हति स एव हि ॥BORI: ०१-८०-२॥
yathākāmaṁ yathōtsāhaṁ yathākālaṁ yathāsukham। dharmāviruddhānrājēndrō yathārhati sa ēva hi ॥BORI: 01-80-2॥
as he wished, according to his vigor, at the proper time, and at his pleasure—those that did not conflict with dharma, just as he himself, the lord of kings, deserved. (BORI: 01-80-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_486]
देवानतर्पयद्यज्ञैः श्राद्धैस्तद्वत्पितृनपि। दीनाननुग्रहैरिष्टैः कामैश्च द्विजसत्तमान् ॥BORI: ०१-८०-३॥
dēvānatarpayadyajñaiḥ śrāddhaistadvatpitr̥napi। dīnānanugrahairiṣṭaiḥ kāmaiśca dvijasattamān ॥BORI: 01-80-3॥
He satisfied the gods with sacrifices and likewise the ancestors with ancestral rites, the needy with favors, and the foremost of the twice-born with the objects of their desires. (BORI: 01-80-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_487]
अतिथीनन्नपानैश्च विशश्च परिपालनैः। आनृशंस्येन शूद्रांश्च दस्यून्संनिग्रहेण च ॥BORI: ०१-८०-४॥
atithīnannapānaiśca viśaśca paripālanaiḥ। ānr̥śaṁsyēna śūdrāṁśca dasyūnsaṁnigrahēṇa ca ॥BORI: 01-80-4॥
his guests with food and drink, the common people by protecting them, the Shudras with kindness, and bandits by restraining them; (BORI: 01-80-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_488]
धर्मेण च प्रजाः सर्वा यथावदनुरञ्जयन्। ययातिः पालयामास साक्षादिन्द्र इवापरः ॥BORI: ०१-८०-५॥
dharmēṇa ca prajāḥ sarvā yathāvadanurañjayan। yayātiḥ pālayāmāsa sākṣādindra ivāparaḥ ॥BORI: 01-80-5॥
Winning the affection of all his subjects through righteousness, as was proper, Yayati protected them like a second Indra in the flesh. (BORI: 01-80-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_489]
स राजा सिंहविक्रान्तो युवा विषयगोचरः। अविरोधेन धर्मस्य चचार सुखमुत्तमम् ॥BORI: ०१-८०-६॥
sa rājā siṁhavikrāntō yuvā viṣayagōcaraḥ। avirōdhēna dharmasya cacāra sukhamuttamam ॥BORI: 01-80-6॥
That lion-hearted king, still young and immersed in sensual pleasures, enjoyed the highest happiness without violating dharma. (BORI: 01-80-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_490]
स सम्प्राप्य शुभान्कामांस्तृप्तः खिन्नश्च पार्थिवः। कालं वर्षसहस्रान्तं सस्मार मनुजाधिपः ॥BORI: ०१-८०-७॥
sa samprāpya śubhānkāmāṁstr̥ptaḥ khinnaśca pārthivaḥ। kālaṁ varṣasahasrāntaṁ sasmāra manujādhipaḥ ॥BORI: 01-80-7॥
Having enjoyed the pleasures he desired, the king, satisfied and weary, remembered the thousand-year term. (BORI: 01-80-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_491]
परिसङ्ख्याय कालज्ञः कलाः काष्ठाश्च वीर्यवान्। पूर्णं मत्वा ततः कालं पूरुं पुत्रमुवाच ह ॥BORI: ०१-८०-८॥
parisaṅkhyāya kālajñaḥ kalāḥ kāṣṭhāśca vīryavān। pūrṇaṁ matvā tataḥ kālaṁ pūruṁ putramuvāca ha ॥BORI: 01-80-8॥
The valiant king, who knew the reckoning of time, counted the kalās and kāṣṭhās; then, judging the appointed term complete, he spoke to his son Pūru: (BORI: 01-80-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_492]
यथाकामं यथोत्साहं यथाकालमरिंदम। सेविता विषयाः पुत्र यौवनेन मया तव ॥BORI: ०१-८०-९॥
yathākāmaṁ yathōtsāhaṁ yathākālamariṁdama। sēvitā viṣayāḥ putra yauvanēna mayā tava ॥BORI: 01-80-9॥
My son, subduer of foes, I have enjoyed the pleasures of the senses with your youth, according to my desire, my vigor, and the time allotted. (BORI: 01-80-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_493]
पूरो प्रीतोऽस्मि भद्रं ते गृहाणेदं स्वयौवनम्। राज्यं चैव गृहाणेदं त्वं हि मे प्रियकृत्सुतः ॥BORI: ०१-८०-१०॥
pūrō prītō’smi bhadraṁ tē gr̥hāṇēdaṁ svayauvanam। rājyaṁ caiva gr̥hāṇēdaṁ tvaṁ hi mē priyakr̥tsutaḥ ॥BORI: 01-80-10॥
Puru, I am pleased. May all be well with you. Take back your youth, and take this kingdom as well, for you are the son who has done what pleases me. (BORI: 01-80-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_494]
प्रतिपेदे जरां राजा ययातिर्नाहुषस्तदा। यौवनं प्रतिपेदे च पूरुः स्वं पुनरात्मनः ॥BORI: ०१-८०-११॥
pratipēdē jarāṁ rājā yayātirnāhuṣastadā। yauvanaṁ pratipēdē ca pūruḥ svaṁ punarātmanaḥ ॥BORI: 01-80-11॥
Then King Yayati, son of Nahusha, took back his old age, and Puru regained his own youth. (BORI: 01-80-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_495]
अभिषेक्तुकामं नृपतिं पूरुं पुत्रं कनीयसम्। ब्राह्मणप्रमुखा वर्णा इदं वचनमब्रुवन् ॥BORI: ०१-८०-१२॥
abhiṣēktukāmaṁ nr̥patiṁ pūruṁ putraṁ kanīyasam। brāhmaṇapramukhā varṇā idaṁ vacanamabruvan ॥BORI: 01-80-12॥
When the king wished to consecrate his youngest son Puru, the social orders, led by the Brahmins, said these words: (BORI: 01-80-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_496]
कथं शुक्रस्य नप्तारं देवयान्याः सुतं प्रभो। ज्येष्ठं यदुमतिक्रम्य राज्यं पूरोः प्रदास्यसि ॥BORI: ०१-८०-१३॥
kathaṁ śukrasya naptāraṁ dēvayānyāḥ sutaṁ prabhō। jyēṣṭhaṁ yadumatikramya rājyaṁ pūrōḥ pradāsyasi ॥BORI: 01-80-13॥
O lord, how can you pass over Yadu—the eldest, Devayani’s son and Shukra’s grandson—and confer the kingdom upon Puru? (BORI: 01-80-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_497]
यदुर्ज्येष्ठस्तव सुतो जातस्तमनु तुर्वसुः। शर्मिष्ठायाः सुतो द्रुह्युस्ततोऽनुः पूरुरेव च ॥BORI: ०१-८०-१४॥
yadurjyēṣṭhastava sutō jātastamanu turvasuḥ। śarmiṣṭhāyāḥ sutō druhyustatō’nuḥ pūrurēva ca ॥BORI: 01-80-14॥
Yadu was born as your eldest son, followed by Turvasu; Śarmiṣṭhā’s sons were Druhyu, then Anu, and finally Puru. (BORI: 01-80-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_498]
कथं ज्येष्ठानतिक्रम्य कनीयान्राज्यमर्हति। एतत्सम्बोधयामस्त्वां धर्मं त्वमनुपालय ॥BORI: ०१-८०-१५॥
kathaṁ jyēṣṭhānatikramya kanīyānrājyamarhati। ētatsambōdhayāmastvāṁ dharmaṁ tvamanupālaya ॥BORI: 01-80-15॥
How can the youngest deserve the kingdom, passing over his elders? We remind you of this; uphold righteousness. (BORI: 01-80-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_499]
ब्राह्मणप्रमुखा वर्णाः सर्वे शृण्वन्तु मे वचः। ज्येष्ठं प्रति यथा राज्यं न देयं मे कथञ्चन ॥BORI: ०१-८०-१६॥
brāhmaṇapramukhā varṇāḥ sarvē śr̥ṇvantu mē vacaḥ। jyēṣṭhaṁ prati yathā rājyaṁ na dēyaṁ mē kathañcana ॥BORI: 01-80-16॥
Let all the social classes, beginning with the Brahmins, hear my words: the kingdom must by no means be given to my eldest son. (BORI: 01-80-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_500]
मम ज्येष्ठेन यदुना नियोगो नानुपालितः। प्रतिकूलः पितुर्यश्च न स पुत्रः सतां मतः ॥BORI: ०१-८०-१७॥
mama jyēṣṭhēna yadunā niyōgō nānupālitaḥ। pratikūlaḥ pituryaśca na sa putraḥ satāṁ mataḥ ॥BORI: 01-80-17॥
My eldest son, Yadu, did not obey my command. In the judgment of the virtuous, one who opposes his father is no son. (BORI: 01-80-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_501]
मातापित्रोर्वचनकृद्धितः पथ्यश्च यः सुतः। स पुत्रः पुत्रवद्यश्च वर्तते पितृमातृषु ॥BORI: ०१-८०-१८॥
mātāpitrōrvacanakr̥ddhitaḥ pathyaśca yaḥ sutaḥ। sa putraḥ putravadyaśca vartatē pitr̥mātr̥ṣu ॥BORI: 01-80-18॥
A son who obeys his mother and father, is devoted to their welfare, and is agreeable to them is truly a son, as is one who conducts himself toward his father and mother as a son should. (BORI: 01-80-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_502]
यदुनाहमवज्ञातस्तथा तुर्वसुनापि च। द्रुह्युना चानुना चैव मय्यवज्ञा कृता भृशम् ॥BORI: ०१-८०-१९॥
yadunāhamavajñātastathā turvasunāpi ca। druhyunā cānunā caiva mayyavajñā kr̥tā bhr̥śam ॥BORI: 01-80-19॥
Yadu scorned me, as did Turvasu; and Druhyu and Anu likewise treated me with great contempt. (BORI: 01-80-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_503]
पूरुणा मे कृतं वाक्यं मानितश्च विशेषतः। कनीयान्मम दायादो जरा येन धृता मम । मम कामः स च कृतः पूरुणा पुत्ररूपिणा ॥BORI: ०१-८०-२०॥
pūruṇā mē kr̥taṁ vākyaṁ mānitaśca viśēṣataḥ। kanīyānmama dāyādō jarā yēna dhr̥tā mama । mama kāmaḥ sa ca kr̥taḥ pūruṇā putrarūpiṇā ॥BORI: 01-80-20॥
Puru obeyed my word and showed me exceptional respect. My youngest son is my heir, for he took upon himself my old age; and that wish of mine was fulfilled by Puru, acting as a son. (BORI: 01-80-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_504]
शुक्रेण च वरो दत्तः काव्येनोशनसा स्वयम्। पुत्रो यस्त्वानुवर्तेत स राजा पृथिवीपतिः । भवतोऽनुनयाम्येवं पूरू राज्येऽभिषिच्यताम् ॥BORI: ०१-८०-२१॥
śukrēṇa ca varō dattaḥ kāvyēnōśanasā svayam। putrō yastvānuvartēta sa rājā pr̥thivīpatiḥ । bhavatō’nunayāmyēvaṁ pūrū rājyē’bhiṣicyatām ॥BORI: 01-80-21॥
And a boon was granted by Shukra—Kavya Ushanas himself: “The son who obeys you shall be king and lord of the earth.” I therefore ask you to let Puru be consecrated as king. (BORI: 01-80-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_505]
यः पुत्रो गुणसम्पन्नो मातापित्रोर्हितः सदा। सर्वमर्हति कल्याणं कनीयानपि स प्रभो ॥BORI: ०१-८०-२२॥
yaḥ putrō guṇasampannō mātāpitrōrhitaḥ sadā। sarvamarhati kalyāṇaṁ kanīyānapi sa prabhō ॥BORI: 01-80-22॥
A son who is endowed with virtue and always devoted to the welfare of his mother and father deserves every blessing, even if he is the youngest, my lord. (BORI: 01-80-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_506]
अर्हः पूरुरिदं राज्यं यः सुतः प्रियकृत्तव। वरदानेन शुक्रस्य न शक्यं वक्तुमुत्तरम् ॥BORI: ०१-८०-२३॥
arhaḥ pūruridaṁ rājyaṁ yaḥ sutaḥ priyakr̥ttava। varadānēna śukrasya na śakyaṁ vaktumuttaram ॥BORI: 01-80-23॥
Puru deserves this kingdom, for he is the son who has done what pleases you. Because of Shukra’s boon, nothing can be said to the contrary. (BORI: 01-80-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_507]
पौरजानपदैस्तुष्टैरित्युक्तो नाहुषस्तदा। अभ्यषिञ्चत्ततः पूरुं राज्ये स्वे सुतमात्मजम् ॥BORI: ०१-८०-२४॥
paurajānapadaistuṣṭairityuktō nāhuṣastadā। abhyaṣiñcattataḥ pūruṁ rājyē svē sutamātmajam ॥BORI: 01-80-24॥
Thus addressed by the delighted citizens and country folk, the descendant of Nahusha then consecrated his own son Puru as king of his realm. (BORI: 01-80-24)
[PV-OTH:01_009_508]
दत्त्वा च पूरवे राज्यं वनवासाय दीक्षितः। पुरात्स निर्ययौ राजा ब्राह्मणैस्तापसैः सह ॥BORI: ०१-८०-२५॥
dattvā ca pūravē rājyaṁ vanavāsāya dīkṣitaḥ। purātsa niryayau rājā brāhmaṇaistāpasaiḥ saha ॥BORI: 01-80-25॥
Having given the kingdom to Puru and consecrated himself to a life in the forest, the king departed from the city together with Brahmins and ascetics. (BORI: 01-80-25)
[PV-OTH:01_009_509]
यदोस्तु यादवा जातास्तुर्वसोर्यवनाः सुताः। द्रुह्योरपि सुता भोजा अनोस्तु म्लेच्छजातयः ॥BORI: ०१-८०-२६॥
yadōstu yādavā jātāsturvasōryavanāḥ sutāḥ। druhyōrapi sutā bhōjā anōstu mlēcchajātayaḥ ॥BORI: 01-80-26॥
From Yadu sprang the Yadavas, and from Turvasu the Yavanas; Druhyu’s sons were the Bhojas, while from Anu arose the peoples called Mlecchas. (BORI: 01-80-26)
[PV-OTH:01_009_510]
पूरोस्तु पौरवो वंशो यत्र जातोऽसि पार्थिव। इदं वर्षसहस्राय राज्यं कारयितुं वशी ॥BORI: ०१-८०-२७॥
pūrōstu pauravō vaṁśō yatra jātō’si pārthiva। idaṁ varṣasahasrāya rājyaṁ kārayituṁ vaśī ॥BORI: 01-80-27॥
From Puru came the Paurava line, into which you were born, O king, as sovereign to rule this kingdom for a thousand years. (BORI: 01-80-27)
[PV-OTH:01_009_511]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
पौरवेणाथ वयसा ययातिर्नहुषात्मजः । रूपयौवनसंपन्नः कुमारः समपद्यत। प्रीतियुक्तो नृपश्रेष्ठश्चरा विषयान्प्रियान् ॥KUMB: १-७९-१॥
pauravēṇātha vayasā yayātirnahuṣātmajaḥ । rūpayauvanasaṁpannaḥ kumāraḥ samapadyata। prītiyuktō nr̥paśrēṣṭhaścarā viṣayānpriyān ॥KUMB: 1-79-1॥
Then, with Puru’s youth, Yayati, son of Nahusha, became a young man endowed with beauty and youth. Delighted, the best of kings enjoyed his favorite pleasures… (KUMB: 1-79-1)
[PV-SVO:01_009_512]
परिसंख्याय कालज्ञः कलाः काष्ठाश्च वीर्यवान् । यौवनं प्राप्य राजर्षिः सहस्रपरिवत्सरान् ॥KUMB: १-७९-८; NILA: ०१.०८५.००८॥
parisaṁkhyāya kālajñaḥ kalāḥ kāṣṭhāśca vīryavān । yauvanaṁ prāpya rājarṣiḥ sahasraparivatsarān ॥KUMB: 1-79-8; NILA: 01.085.008॥
Fully aware of the passage of time and counting its smallest divisions, the mighty royal sage, having regained his youth, for a thousand years… (KUMB: 1-79-8; NILA: 01.085.008)
[PV-SVO:01_009_513]
विश्वाच्या सहितो रेमे व्यभ्राजन्नन्दने वने । अलकायां स कालं तु मेरुशृङ्गे तथोत्तरे ॥KUMB: १-७९-९; NILA: ०१.०८५.००९॥
viśvācyā sahitō rēmē vyabhrājannandanē vanē । alakāyāṁ sa kālaṁ tu mēruśr̥ṅgē tathōttarē ॥KUMB: 1-79-9; NILA: 01.085.009॥
Accompanied by Viśvācī, he sported resplendently in the Nandana forest, and for a time in Alakā and likewise on the northern peak of Meru. (KUMB: 1-79-9; NILA: 01.085.009)
[PV-SVO:01_009_514]
यदा स पश्यते कालं धर्मात्मा तं महीपतिः । पूर्णं मत्वा ततः कालं पूरुं पुत्रमुवाच ह ॥KUMB: १-७९-१०; NILA: ०१.०८५.०१०॥
yadā sa paśyatē kālaṁ dharmātmā taṁ mahīpatiḥ । pūrṇaṁ matvā tataḥ kālaṁ pūruṁ putramuvāca ha ॥KUMB: 1-79-10; NILA: 01.085.010॥
When that righteous king became aware of the time and judged that the period was complete, he then said to his son Puru: (KUMB: 1-79-10; NILA: 01.085.010)
[PV-SVO:01_009_515]
न जातु कामः कामानामुपभोगेन शाम्यति । हविषा कृष्णवर्त्मेव भूय एवाभिवर्धते ॥KUMB: १-७९-१२; NILA: ०१.०८५.०१२॥
na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānāmupabhōgēna śāmyati । haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmēva bhūya ēvābhivardhatē ॥KUMB: 1-79-12; NILA: 01.085.012॥
Desire is never appeased by the enjoyment of desired objects; like a fire fed with an oblation, it only grows stronger. (KUMB: 1-79-12; NILA: 01.085.012)
[PV-SVO:01_009_516]
यत्पृथिव्यां व्रीहियवं हिरण्यं पशवः स्त्रियः । एकस्यापि न पर्याप्तं तस्मान्नृष्णां परित्यजेत् ॥KUMB: १-७९-१३; NILA: ०१.०८५.०१३॥
yatpr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ । ēkasyāpi na paryāptaṁ tasmānnr̥ṣṇāṁ parityajēt ॥KUMB: 1-79-13; NILA: 01.085.013॥
All the rice, barley, gold, livestock, and women on earth would not suffice even for one man; therefore one should abandon craving. (KUMB: 1-79-13; NILA: 01.085.013)
[PV-SVO:01_009_517]
या दुस्त्यजा दुर्मतिभिर्या न जीर्यति जीर्यतः । योऽसौ प्राणान्तिको रोगस्तांतृष्णां त्यजतः सुखम् ॥KUMB: १-७९-१४; NILA: ०१.०८५.०१४॥
yā dustyajā durmatibhiryā na jīryati jīryataḥ । yō’sau prāṇāntikō rōgastāṁtr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ॥KUMB: 1-79-14; NILA: 01.085.014॥
Happiness comes to one who abandons craving—that fatal disease which those of corrupt understanding find so hard to relinquish and which does not grow old as a person grows old. (KUMB: 1-79-14; NILA: 01.085.014)
[PV-SVO:01_009_518]
पूर्णं वर्षसहस्रं मे विषयासक्तचेतसः । तथाप्यनुदिनं तृष्णा ममैतेष्वभिजायते ॥KUMB: १-७९-१५; NILA: ०१.०८५.०१५॥
pūrṇaṁ varṣasahasraṁ mē viṣayāsaktacētasaḥ । tathāpyanudinaṁ tr̥ṣṇā mamaitēṣvabhijāyatē ॥KUMB: 1-79-15; NILA: 01.085.015॥
For a full thousand years my mind has been attached to sensual pleasures, yet my craving for them grows day by day. (KUMB: 1-79-15; NILA: 01.085.015)
[PV-SVO:01_009_519]
तस्मादेनामहं त्यक्त्वा ब्रह्मण्याधाय मानसम् । निर्द्वन्द्वो निर्ममो भूत्वा चरिष्यामि मृगैः सह ॥KUMB: १-७९-१६; NILA: ०१.०८५.०१६॥
tasmādēnāmahaṁ tyaktvā brahmaṇyādhāya mānasam । nirdvandvō nirmamō bhūtvā cariṣyāmi mr̥gaiḥ saha ॥KUMB: 1-79-16; NILA: 01.085.016॥
Therefore, I shall renounce this craving, fix my mind on Brahman, and wander with the deer, free from dualities and possessiveness. (KUMB: 1-79-16; NILA: 01.085.016)
[PV-SVO:01_009_520]
पूरो प्रीतोऽस्मि भद्रं ते गृहाणेदं स्वयौवनम् । राज्यं चेदं गृहाण त्वं यावदिच्छसि यौवनम् । तावद्दीर्घायुषा भुङ्ख त्वं हि मे प्रियकृत्सुतः ॥KUMB: १-७९-१७॥
pūrō prītō’smi bhadraṁ tē gr̥hāṇēdaṁ svayauvanam । rājyaṁ cēdaṁ gr̥hāṇa tvaṁ yāvadicchasi yauvanam । tāvaddīrghāyuṣā bhuṅkha tvaṁ hi mē priyakr̥tsutaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-79-17॥
Puru, I am pleased with you—may all be well with you. Take back this youth of yours, and take this kingdom too. Enjoy it with a long life for as long as you desire youth, for you are a son who has done what pleases me. (KUMB: 1-79-17)
[PV-SVO:01_009_521]
पुदिति नरकस्याख्या दुःखं च नरकं विदुः । पुतस्त्राणात्ततः पुत्त्रमिहेच्छन्ति परत्र च ॥KUMB: १-७९-२६॥
puditi narakasyākhyā duḥkhaṁ ca narakaṁ viduḥ । putastrāṇāttataḥ puttramihēcchanti paratra ca ॥KUMB: 1-79-26॥
“Pu” is the name of a hell, and hell is known to be suffering. Therefore, because a son saves one from Pu, people desire a son both in this world and the next. (KUMB: 1-79-26)
[PV-SVO:01_009_522]
आत्मनः सदृशः पुत्रः पितृदेवर्षिपूजने । यो बहूनां गुणकरः स पुत्रो ज्येष्ठ उच्यते ॥KUMB: १-७९-२७॥
ātmanaḥ sadr̥śaḥ putraḥ pitr̥dēvarṣipūjanē । yō bahūnāṁ guṇakaraḥ sa putrō jyēṣṭha ucyatē ॥KUMB: 1-79-27॥
A son who resembles his father, honors the ancestors, gods, and seers, and brings benefit to many is called the eldest son. (KUMB: 1-79-27)
[PV-SVO:01_009_523]
मूकोऽन्धो बधिरः श्वित्री स्वधर्मं नानुतिष्ठति । चोरः किल्बिषिकः पुत्रो ज्येष्ठो न ज्येष्ठ उच्यते ॥KUMB: १-७९-२८॥
mūkō’ndhō badhiraḥ śvitrī svadharmaṁ nānutiṣṭhati । cōraḥ kilbiṣikaḥ putrō jyēṣṭhō na jyēṣṭha ucyatē ॥KUMB: 1-79-28॥
A son who is mute, blind, deaf, afflicted with white leprosy, fails to perform his own duty, is a thief, or is sinful is not called the eldest, even if he is the eldest. (KUMB: 1-79-28)
[PV-SVO:01_009_524]
ज्येष्ठांशहारी गुणकृदिह लोके परत्र च । श्रेयान्पुत्रो गुणोपेतः स पुत्रो नेतरो वृथा । वदन्ति धर्मं धर्मज्ञाः पितॄणां पुत्रकारणात् ॥KUMB: १-७९-२९॥
jyēṣṭhāṁśahārī guṇakr̥diha lōkē paratra ca । śrēyānputrō guṇōpētaḥ sa putrō nētarō vr̥thā । vadanti dharmaṁ dharmajñāḥ pitr̥̄ṇāṁ putrakāraṇāt ॥KUMB: 1-79-29॥
The recipient of the eldest son’s share brings benefit in this world and the next. A son endowed with virtue is superior: he is a true son; the other is worthless. Those who know dharma say that a father’s dharma depends on his son. (KUMB: 1-79-29)
[PV-SVO:01_009_525]
वेदोक्तं संभवं मह्यमनेन हृदयोद्भवम् । तस्य जातमिदं कृत्स्नमात्मा पुत्र इति श्रुतिः ॥KUMB: १-७९-३०॥
vēdōktaṁ saṁbhavaṁ mahyamanēna hr̥dayōdbhavam । tasya jātamidaṁ kr̥tsnamātmā putra iti śrutiḥ ॥KUMB: 1-79-30॥
Through him I have the heart-born continuation spoken of in the Veda. All this has become his, for scripture says, “A son is one’s own self.” (KUMB: 1-79-30)
[PV-SVO:01_009_526]
पुत्रो यस्त्वाऽनुवर्तेत स राजा पृथिवीपतिः । यो वानुवर्ती पुत्राणां स पुत्रो दायभाग्भवेत् ॥KUMB: १-७९-३४॥
putrō yastvā’nuvartēta sa rājā pr̥thivīpatiḥ । yō vānuvartī putrāṇāṁ sa putrō dāyabhāgbhavēt ॥KUMB: 1-79-34॥
The son who obeys you shall be king and lord of the earth; whichever of the sons is obedient shall be the son entitled to the inheritance. (KUMB: 1-79-34)
[PV-SVO:01_009_527]
यः पुत्रो गुणसंपन्नो मातापित्रोर्हितः सदा । सर्वमर्हति कल्याणं कनीयानपि सत्तमः । वेद धमार्थशास्त्रेषु मुनिभिः कथितं पुरा ॥KUMB: १-७९-३६क्ष्; KUMB: १-७९-३६॥
yaḥ putrō guṇasaṁpannō mātāpitrōrhitaḥ sadā । sarvamarhati kalyāṇaṁ kanīyānapi sattamaḥ । vēda dhamārthaśāstrēṣu munibhiḥ kathitaṁ purā ॥KUMB: 1-79-36kṣ; KUMB: 1-79-36॥
A virtuous son who is always devoted to his mother and father deserves every blessing, even if he is the youngest, for he is the best. He knows what the sages taught long ago in the treatises on dharma and artha. (KUMB: 1-79-36क्ष्; KUMB: 1-79-36)
[PV-SVO:01_009_528]
यदुं च तुर्वसुं चोभौ द्रुह्युं चैव सहानुजम् । अन्तेषु स विनिक्षिप्य नाहुषः स्वात्मजान्सुतान् ॥KUMB: १-७९-३९॥
yaduṁ ca turvasuṁ cōbhau druhyuṁ caiva sahānujam । antēṣu sa vinikṣipya nāhuṣaḥ svātmajānsutān ॥KUMB: 1-79-39॥
Having settled his own sons—Yadu and Turvasu, and Druhyu together with his younger brother—in the borderlands, the descendant of Nahusha… (KUMB: 1-79-39)
[PV-SVO:01_009_529]
देवयान्या च सहितः शर्मिष्ठया च भारत । अकरोत्स वने राजा सभार्यस्तप उत्तमम् ॥KUMB: १-७९-४१॥
dēvayānyā ca sahitaḥ śarmiṣṭhayā ca bhārata । akarōtsa vanē rājā sabhāryastapa uttamam ॥KUMB: 1-79-41॥
Together with Devayānī and Śarmiṣṭhā, O Bhārata, the king withdrew to the forest with his wives and practiced the highest austerities. (KUMB: 1-79-41)
[PV-SVO:01_009_530]
एवं स नाहुषो राजा ययातिः पुत्रमीप्सितम्। राज्येऽभिषिच्य मुदितो वानप्रस्थोऽभवन्मुनिः ॥BORI: ०१-८१-१॥
ēvaṁ sa nāhuṣō rājā yayātiḥ putramīpsitam। rājyē’bhiṣicya muditō vānaprasthō’bhavanmuniḥ ॥BORI: 01-81-1॥
Thus the Nahusha king Yayati joyfully installed his chosen son on the throne and became a forest-dwelling sage. (BORI: 01-81-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_531]
उषित्वा च वने वासं ब्राह्मणैः सह संश्रितः। फलमूलाशनो दान्तो यथा स्वर्गमितो गतः ॥BORI: ०१-८१-२॥
uṣitvā ca vanē vāsaṁ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha saṁśritaḥ। phalamūlāśanō dāntō yathā svargamitō gataḥ ॥BORI: 01-81-2॥
Having dwelt in the forest in the company of Brahmins, subsisting on fruits and roots and practicing self-restraint, he duly departed from this world for heaven. (BORI: 01-81-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_532]
स गतः सुरवासं तं निवसन्मुदितः सुखम्। कालस्य नातिमहतः पुनः शक्रेण पातितः ॥BORI: ०१-८१-३॥
sa gataḥ suravāsaṁ taṁ nivasanmuditaḥ sukham। kālasya nātimahataḥ punaḥ śakrēṇa pātitaḥ ॥BORI: 01-81-3॥
He went to that abode of the gods and lived there happily and joyfully, but before long he was cast down again by Shakra. (BORI: 01-81-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_533]
निपतन्प्रच्युतः स्वर्गादप्राप्तो मेदिनीतलम्। स्थित आसीदन्तरिक्षे स तदेति श्रुतं मया ॥BORI: ०१-८१-४॥
nipatanpracyutaḥ svargādaprāptō mēdinītalam। sthita āsīdantarikṣē sa tadēti śrutaṁ mayā ॥BORI: 01-81-4॥
Falling after being cast down from heaven, before reaching the earth, he remained suspended in midair—so I have heard. (BORI: 01-81-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_534]
तत एव पुनश्चापि गतः स्वर्गमिति श्रुतिः। राज्ञा वसुमता सार्धमष्टकेन च वीर्यवान् । प्रतर्दनेन शिबिना समेत्य किल संसदि ॥BORI: ०१-८१-५॥
tata ēva punaścāpi gataḥ svargamiti śrutiḥ। rājñā vasumatā sārdhamaṣṭakēna ca vīryavān । pratardanēna śibinā samētya kila saṁsadi ॥BORI: 01-81-5॥
Tradition says that, after meeting in the assembly with King Vasuman, Ashtaka, Pratardana, and Shibi, the valiant one went from that very place back to heaven. (BORI: 01-81-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_535]
कर्मणा केन स दिवं पुनः प्राप्तो महीपतिः। सर्वमेतदशेषेण श्रोतुमिच्छामि तत्त्वतः । कथ्यमानं त्वया विप्र विप्रर्षिगणसंनिधौ ॥BORI: ०१-८१-६॥
karmaṇā kēna sa divaṁ punaḥ prāptō mahīpatiḥ। sarvamētadaśēṣēṇa śrōtumicchāmi tattvataḥ । kathyamānaṁ tvayā vipra viprarṣigaṇasaṁnidhau ॥BORI: 01-81-6॥
By what deed did that king regain heaven? O Brahmin, I wish to hear you recount all this fully and truthfully in the presence of the company of Brahmin seers. (BORI: 01-81-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_536]
देवराजसमो ह्यासीद्ययातिः पृथिवीपतिः। वर्धनः कुरुवंशस्य विभावसुसमद्युतिः ॥BORI: ०१-८१-७॥
dēvarājasamō hyāsīdyayātiḥ pr̥thivīpatiḥ। vardhanaḥ kuruvaṁśasya vibhāvasusamadyutiḥ ॥BORI: 01-81-7॥
For King Yayati was the equal of the king of the gods, an increaser of the Kuru lineage, and as radiant as fire. (BORI: 01-81-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_537]
तस्य विस्तीर्णयशसः सत्यकीर्तेर्महात्मनः। चरितं श्रोतुमिच्छामि दिवि चेह च सर्वशः ॥BORI: ०१-८१-८॥
tasya vistīrṇayaśasaḥ satyakīrtērmahātmanaḥ। caritaṁ śrōtumicchāmi divi cēha ca sarvaśaḥ ॥BORI: 01-81-8॥
I wish to hear in full the deeds, both in heaven and here on earth, of that great-souled man of far-reaching fame and renowned truthfulness. (BORI: 01-81-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_538]
हन्त ते कथयिष्यामि ययातेरुत्तरां कथाम्। दिवि चेह च पुण्यार्थां सर्वपापप्रणाशिनीम् ॥BORI: ०१-८१-९॥
hanta tē kathayiṣyāmi yayātēruttarāṁ kathām। divi cēha ca puṇyārthāṁ sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm ॥BORI: 01-81-9॥
Very well, I shall tell you the rest of Yayati’s story, concerning heaven and earth, conducive to merit and destructive of all sin. (BORI: 01-81-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_539]
ययातिर्नाहुषो राजा पूरुं पुत्रं कनीयसम्। राज्येऽभिषिच्य मुदितः प्रवव्राज वनं तदा ॥BORI: ०१-८१-१०॥
yayātirnāhuṣō rājā pūruṁ putraṁ kanīyasam। rājyē’bhiṣicya muditaḥ pravavrāja vanaṁ tadā ॥BORI: 01-81-10॥
King Yayati, son of Nahusha, joyfully installed his youngest son Puru as king and then departed for the forest. (BORI: 01-81-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_540]
अन्तेषु स विनिक्षिप्य पुत्रान्यदुपुरोगमान्। फलमूलाशनो राजा वने संन्यवसच्चिरम् ॥BORI: ०१-८१-११॥
antēṣu sa vinikṣipya putrānyadupurōgamān। phalamūlāśanō rājā vanē saṁnyavasacciram ॥BORI: 01-81-11॥
Having settled his sons, headed by Yadu, in the border regions, the king lived in the forest for a long time, subsisting on fruit and roots. (BORI: 01-81-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_541]
संशितात्मा जितक्रोधस्तर्पयन्पितृदेवताः। अग्नींश्च विधिवज्जुह्वन्वानप्रस्थविधानतः ॥BORI: ०१-८१-१२॥
saṁśitātmā jitakrōdhastarpayanpitr̥dēvatāḥ। agnīṁśca vidhivajjuhvanvānaprasthavidhānataḥ ॥BORI: 01-81-12॥
Self-disciplined and master of his anger, he honored the ancestors and gods and made the prescribed offerings into the sacred fires in accordance with the rules for forest-dwellers… (BORI: 01-81-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_542]
अतिथीन्पूजयामास वन्येन हविषा विभुः। शिलोञ्छवृत्तिमास्थाय शेषान्नकृतभोजनः ॥BORI: ०१-८१-१३॥
atithīnpūjayāmāsa vanyēna haviṣā vibhuḥ। śilōñchavr̥ttimāsthāya śēṣānnakr̥tabhōjanaḥ ॥BORI: 01-81-13॥
The mighty one honored guests with forest fare. Living by gleaning scattered grain, he made his meal from what remained. (BORI: 01-81-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_543]
पूर्णं वर्षसहस्रं स एवंवृत्तिरभून्नृपः। अब्भक्षः शरदस्त्रिंशदासीन्नियतवाङ्मनाः ॥BORI: ०१-८१-१४॥
pūrṇaṁ varṣasahasraṁ sa ēvaṁvr̥ttirabhūnnr̥paḥ। abbhakṣaḥ śaradastriṁśadāsīnniyatavāṅmanāḥ ॥BORI: 01-81-14॥
The king lived in this manner for a full thousand years. Then, subsisting on water for thirty years, he kept his speech and mind under strict control. (BORI: 01-81-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_544]
ततश्च वायुभक्षोऽभूत्संवत्सरमतन्द्रितः। पञ्चाग्निमध्ये च तपस्तेपे संवत्सरं नृपः ॥BORI: ०१-८१-१५॥
tataśca vāyubhakṣō’bhūtsaṁvatsaramatandritaḥ। pañcāgnimadhyē ca tapastēpē saṁvatsaraṁ nr̥paḥ ॥BORI: 01-81-15॥
Then, living on air alone, the king remained tireless for a year; and for another year he practiced austerities amid five fires. (BORI: 01-81-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_545]
एकपादस्थितश्चासीत्षण्मासाननिलाशनः। पुण्यकीर्तिस्ततः स्वर्गं जगामावृत्य रोदसी ॥BORI: ०१-८१-१६॥
ēkapādasthitaścāsītṣaṇmāsānanilāśanaḥ। puṇyakīrtistataḥ svargaṁ jagāmāvr̥tya rōdasī ॥BORI: 01-81-16॥
He remained standing on one foot for six months, living only on air. Then, having filled heaven and earth with his holy fame, he went to heaven. (BORI: 01-81-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_546]
Yayāti installs Pūru, retires to the forest, performs progressively severe austerities for long periods, and ascends to heaven.
साधुभिः संगतिं लब्ध्वा पुनः स्वर्गमुपेयिवान् ॥KUMB: १-८०-४॥
sādhubhiḥ saṁgatiṁ labdhvā punaḥ svargamupēyivān ॥KUMB: 1-80-4॥
Having gained the company of the virtuous, he returned to heaven. (KUMB: 1-80-4)
[PV-SVO:01_009_547]
Janamejaya asks how Yayāti, while dwelling in heaven, came to be cast down by Indra.
जनमेजय उवाच । स्वर्गतश्च पुनर्ब्रह्मन्निवसन्देववेश्मनि । कालेन नातिमहता कथं शक्रेण पातितः ॥KUMB: १-८०-४॥
janamējaya uvāca । svargataśca punarbrahmannivasandēvavēśmani । kālēna nātimahatā kathaṁ śakrēṇa pātitaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-80-4॥
Janamejaya said, “After he had returned to heaven, O Brahmin, and was dwelling in the abode of the gods, how did Shakra cast him down again after no great length of time?” (KUMB: 1-80-4)
[PV-SVO:01_009_548]
स्वर्गतः स तु राजेन्द्रो निवसन्देवसद्मनि। पूजितस्त्रिदशैः साध्यैर्मरुद्भिर्वसुभिस्तथा ॥BORI: ०१-८२-१॥
svargataḥ sa tu rājēndrō nivasandēvasadmani। pūjitastridaśaiḥ sādhyairmarudbhirvasubhistathā ॥BORI: 01-82-1॥
But that king of kings, having gone to heaven and dwelling in the abode of the gods, honored by the gods, the Sādhyas, the Maruts, and the Vasus... (BORI: 01-82-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_549]
देवलोकाद्ब्रह्मलोकं सञ्चरन्पुण्यकृद्वशी। अवसत्पृथिवीपालो दीर्घकालमिति श्रुतिः ॥BORI: ०१-८२-२॥
dēvalōkādbrahmalōkaṁ sañcaranpuṇyakr̥dvaśī। avasatpr̥thivīpālō dīrghakālamiti śrutiḥ ॥BORI: 01-82-2॥
Moving between the world of the gods and the world of Brahmā, the self-controlled king, a doer of righteous deeds, dwelt there for a long time—or so it is said. (BORI: 01-82-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_550]
स कदाचिन्नृपश्रेष्ठो ययातिः शक्रमागमत्। कथान्ते तत्र शक्रेण पृष्टः स पृथिवीपतिः ॥BORI: ०१-८२-३॥
sa kadācinnr̥paśrēṣṭhō yayātiḥ śakramāgamat। kathāntē tatra śakrēṇa pr̥ṣṭaḥ sa pr̥thivīpatiḥ ॥BORI: 01-82-3॥
Once, that foremost of kings, Yayati, came to Shakra. There, at the end of their conversation, that lord of the earth was asked by Shakra: (BORI: 01-82-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_551]
यदा स पूरुस्तव रूपेण राज; ञ्जरां गृहीत्वा प्रचचार भूमौ। तदा राज्यं सम्प्रदायैव तस्मै; त्वया किमुक्तः कथयेह सत्यम् ॥BORI: ०१-८२-४॥
yadā sa pūrustava rūpēṇa rāja; ñjarāṁ gr̥hītvā pracacāra bhūmau। tadā rājyaṁ sampradāyaiva tasmai; tvayā kimuktaḥ kathayēha satyam ॥BORI: 01-82-4॥
When Puru, bearing your form, O king, took on old age and roamed the earth, what did you say to him as you handed the kingdom over to him? Tell me the truth now. (BORI: 01-82-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_552]
गङ्गायमुनयोर्मध्ये कृत्स्नोऽयं विषयस्तव। मध्ये पृथिव्यास्त्वं राजा भ्रातरोऽन्त्याधिपास्तव ॥BORI: ०१-८२-५॥
gaṅgāyamunayōrmadhyē kr̥tsnō’yaṁ viṣayastava। madhyē pr̥thivyāstvaṁ rājā bhrātarō’ntyādhipāstava ॥BORI: 01-82-5॥
This entire land between the Ganges and Yamuna is yours. You shall be king of the central region, while your brothers shall rule the outlying regions under you. (BORI: 01-82-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_553]
अक्रोधनः क्रोधनेभ्यो विशिष्ट; स्तथा तितिक्षुरतितिक्षोर्विशिष्टः। अमानुषेभ्यो मानुषाश्च प्रधाना; विद्वांस्तथैवाविदुषः प्रधानः ॥BORI: ०१-८२-६॥
akrōdhanaḥ krōdhanēbhyō viśiṣṭa; stathā titikṣuratitikṣōrviśiṣṭaḥ। amānuṣēbhyō mānuṣāśca pradhānā; vidvāṁstathaivāviduṣaḥ pradhānaḥ ॥BORI: 01-82-6॥
One who is free from anger is superior to the irascible, and one who is forbearing is superior to the intolerant. Humans are foremost among nonhuman beings, and likewise the learned person is foremost among the ignorant. (BORI: 01-82-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_554]
आक्रुश्यमानो नाक्रोशेन्मन्युरेव तितिक्षतः। आक्रोष्टारं निर्दहति सुकृतं चास्य विन्दति ॥BORI: ०१-८२-७॥
ākruśyamānō nākrōśēnmanyurēva titikṣataḥ। ākrōṣṭāraṁ nirdahati sukr̥taṁ cāsya vindati ॥BORI: 01-82-7॥
When reviled, one should not revile in return. The restrained person’s anger itself consumes the reviler, while the restrained person gains the other’s merit. (BORI: 01-82-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_555]
नारुन्तुदः स्यान्न नृशंसवादी; न हीनतः परमभ्याददीत। ययास्य वाचा पर उद्विजेत; न तां वदेद्रुशतीं पापलोक्याम् ॥BORI: ०१-८२-८॥
nāruntudaḥ syānna nr̥śaṁsavādī; na hīnataḥ paramabhyādadīta। yayāsya vācā para udvijēta; na tāṁ vadēdruśatīṁ pāpalōkyām ॥BORI: 01-82-8॥
One should not be hurtful or speak cruelly; one should not take advantage of another’s inferiority. One should not utter harsh words that would distress another and lead to an evil fate. (BORI: 01-82-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_556]
अरुन्तुदं पुरुषं रूक्षवाचं; वाक्कण्टकैर्वितुदन्तं मनुष्यान्। विद्यादलक्ष्मीकतमं जनानां; मुखे निबद्धां निरृतिं वहन्तम् ॥BORI: ०१-८२-९॥
aruntudaṁ puruṣaṁ rūkṣavācaṁ; vākkaṇṭakairvitudantaṁ manuṣyān। vidyādalakṣmīkatamaṁ janānāṁ; mukhē nibaddhāṁ nirr̥tiṁ vahantam ॥BORI: 01-82-9॥
One should recognize a cruel, harsh-speaking man who pierces others with the thorns of his words as the most ill-fated of men, bearing destruction bound to his mouth. (BORI: 01-82-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_557]
सद्भिः पुरस्तादभिपूजितः स्या; त्सद्भिस्तथा पृष्ठतो रक्षितः स्यात्। सदासतामतिवादांस्तितिक्षे; त्सतां वृत्तं चाददीतार्यवृत्तः ॥BORI: ०१-८२-१०॥
sadbhiḥ purastādabhipūjitaḥ syā; tsadbhistathā pr̥ṣṭhatō rakṣitaḥ syāt। sadāsatāmativādāṁstitikṣē; tsatāṁ vr̥ttaṁ cādadītāryavr̥ttaḥ ॥BORI: 01-82-10॥
A man of noble conduct should be honored by the good in his presence and likewise protected by them in his absence. He should always endure the insults of the wicked and adopt the conduct of the good. (BORI: 01-82-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_558]
वाक्सायका वदनान्निष्पतन्ति; यैराहतः शोचति रात्र्यहानि। परस्य वा मर्मसु ये पतन्ति; तान्पण्डितो नावसृजेत्परेषु ॥BORI: ०१-८२-११॥
vāksāyakā vadanānniṣpatanti; yairāhataḥ śōcati rātryahāni। parasya vā marmasu yē patanti; tānpaṇḍitō nāvasr̥jētparēṣu ॥BORI: 01-82-11॥
Barbed words fly from the mouth; wounded by them, a person grieves night and day. They strike at another’s vital points, so a wise man should not unleash them against others. (BORI: 01-82-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_559]
न हीदृशं संवननं त्रिषु लोकेषु विद्यते। यथा मैत्री च भूतेषु दानं च मधुरा च वाक् ॥BORI: ०१-८२-१२॥
na hīdr̥śaṁ saṁvananaṁ triṣu lōkēṣu vidyatē। yathā maitrī ca bhūtēṣu dānaṁ ca madhurā ca vāk ॥BORI: 01-82-12॥
For in the three worlds there is no means of winning others over like friendliness toward all beings, generosity, and gentle speech. (BORI: 01-82-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_560]
तस्मात्सान्त्वं सदा वाच्यं न वाच्यं परुषं क्वचित्। पूज्यान्सम्पूजयेद्दद्यान्न च याचेत्कदाचन ॥BORI: ०१-८२-१३॥
tasmātsāntvaṁ sadā vācyaṁ na vācyaṁ paruṣaṁ kvacit। pūjyānsampūjayēddadyānna ca yācētkadācana ॥BORI: 01-82-13॥
Therefore, one should always speak gently and never speak harshly. One should duly honor those worthy of honor, give freely, and never beg. (BORI: 01-82-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_561]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
न च कुर्यान्नरो दैन्यं शाठ्यं क्रोधं तथैव च । जैहयं च मत्सरं वैरं सर्वत्रेदं न कारयेत् ॥KUMB: १-८१-६॥
na ca kuryānnarō dainyaṁ śāṭhyaṁ krōdhaṁ tathaiva ca । jaihayaṁ ca matsaraṁ vairaṁ sarvatrēdaṁ na kārayēt ॥KUMB: 1-81-6॥
A man should neither behave abjectly nor practice deceit, anger, crookedness, envy, or hostility, and he should not cause any of these anywhere. (KUMB: 1-81-6)
[PV-SVO:01_009_562]
मातरं पितरं ज्येष्ठं विद्वांसं च तपोधनम् । क्षमावन्तं च राजेन्द्र नावमन्येत बुद्धिमान् ॥KUMB: १-८१-७॥
mātaraṁ pitaraṁ jyēṣṭhaṁ vidvāṁsaṁ ca tapōdhanam । kṣamāvantaṁ ca rājēndra nāvamanyēta buddhimān ॥KUMB: 1-81-7॥
A wise man should not disrespect his mother, father, elder, a learned man, one rich in asceticism, or a forgiving person, O king. (KUMB: 1-81-7)
[PV-SVO:01_009_563]
ळशक्तस्तु क्षमते नित्यमशक्तः क्रुध्यते नरः । दुर्जनः सुजनं द्वेष्टि दुर्बलो बलवत्तरम् ॥KUMB: १-८१-८॥
ḷaśaktastu kṣamatē nityamaśaktaḥ krudhyatē naraḥ । durjanaḥ sujanaṁ dvēṣṭi durbalō balavattaram ॥KUMB: 1-81-8॥
The strong man is always forgiving, while the powerless man grows angry. A wicked man hates a good man, and a weak man hates one who is stronger. (KUMB: 1-81-8)
[PV-SVO:01_009_564]
रूपवन्तमरूपी च धनवन्तं च निर्धनः । अकर्मी कर्मिणं द्वेष्टि धार्मिकं च नधार्मिकः ॥KUMB: १-८१-९॥
rūpavantamarūpī ca dhanavantaṁ ca nirdhanaḥ । akarmī karmiṇaṁ dvēṣṭi dhārmikaṁ ca nadhārmikaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-81-9॥
An unattractive man hates a handsome man, a poor man a wealthy man, an idle man an industrious man, and an unrighteous man a righteous man. (KUMB: 1-81-9)
[PV-SVO:01_009_565]
निर्गुणो गुणवन्तं च पुत्रैतत्कलिलक्षणम् । विपरीतं च राजेन्द्र एतेषु कृतलक्षणम् ॥KUMB: १-८१-१०॥
nirguṇō guṇavantaṁ ca putraitatkalilakṣaṇam । viparītaṁ ca rājēndra ētēṣu kr̥talakṣaṇam ॥KUMB: 1-81-10॥
and a man devoid of virtue, one endowed with virtue. My son, this is a mark of Kali; the opposite in these cases, O king, is a mark of Kṛta. (KUMB: 1-81-10)
[PV-SVO:01_009_566]
ब्राह्मणो वाथ वा राजा वैश्यो वा शूद्र एव वा । प्रशस्तेषु प्रसक्ताश्चेत्प्रशस्यन्ते यशस्विनः ॥KUMB: १-८१-११॥
brāhmaṇō vātha vā rājā vaiśyō vā śūdra ēva vā । praśastēṣu prasaktāścētpraśasyantē yaśasvinaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-81-11॥
Whether a Brahmin, a king, a Vaishya, or even a Shudra, those who devote themselves to praiseworthy pursuits are themselves praised and attain renown. (KUMB: 1-81-11)
[PV-SVO:01_009_567]
तस्मात्प्रशस्ते राजेन्द्र नरः सक्तमना भवेत् । अलोकज्ञा ह्यप्रशस्ता भ्रातरस्ते ह्यबुद्धयः ॥KUMB: १-८१-१२॥
tasmātpraśastē rājēndra naraḥ saktamanā bhavēt । alōkajñā hyapraśastā bhrātarastē hyabuddhayaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-81-12॥
Therefore, O lord of kings, a man should set his heart on what is praiseworthy. Your brothers, ignorant of the ways of the world, are indeed blameworthy and foolish. (KUMB: 1-81-12)
[PV-SVO:01_009_568]
अन्त्याधिपतयः सर्वे ह्यभवन्गुरुशासनात् ॥KUMB: १-८१-१३॥
antyādhipatayaḥ sarvē hyabhavanguruśāsanāt ॥KUMB: 1-81-13॥
They all became rulers of the lowest orders at their teacher’s command. (KUMB: 1-81-13)
[PV-SVO:01_009_569]
इन्द्र उवाच । त्वं हि धर्मविदो राजन्कत्थसे धर्मसुत्तमम् । कथयस्व पुनर्मेऽद्य लोकवृत्तान्तमुत्तमम् ॥KUMB: १-८१-१३॥
indra uvāca । tvaṁ hi dharmavidō rājankatthasē dharmasuttamam । kathayasva punarmē’dya lōkavr̥ttāntamuttamam ॥KUMB: 1-81-13॥
Indra said, “O king, you boast of knowing the highest dharma. Tell me again today the finest account of the ways of the world.” (KUMB: 1-81-13)
[PV-SVO:01_009_570]
सर्वाणि कर्माणि समाप्य राज; न्गृहान्परित्यज्य वनं गतोऽसि। तत्त्वां पृच्छामि नहुषस्य पुत्र; केनासि तुल्यस्तपसा ययाते ॥BORI: ०१-८३-१॥
sarvāṇi karmāṇi samāpya rāja; ngr̥hānparityajya vanaṁ gatō’si। tattvāṁ pr̥cchāmi nahuṣasya putra; kēnāsi tulyastapasā yayātē ॥BORI: 01-83-1॥
Having completed all your duties, O king, you left your home and went to the forest. So I ask you, son of Nahusha: whom do you equal in ascetic power, Yayati? (BORI: 01-83-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_571]
नाहं देवमनुष्येषु न गन्धर्वमहर्षिषु। आत्मनस्तपसा तुल्यं कञ्चित्पश्यामि वासव ॥BORI: ०१-८३-२॥
nāhaṁ dēvamanuṣyēṣu na gandharvamaharṣiṣu। ātmanastapasā tulyaṁ kañcitpaśyāmi vāsava ॥BORI: 01-83-2॥
Among gods and humans, Gandharvas and great seers, I see no one equal to myself in ascetic power, O Vāsava. (BORI: 01-83-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_572]
यदावमंस्थाः सदृशः श्रेयसश्च; पापीयसश्चाविदितप्रभावः। तस्माल्लोका अन्तवन्तस्तवेमे; क्षीणे पुण्ये पतितास्यद्य राजन् ॥BORI: ०१-८३-३॥
yadāvamaṁsthāḥ sadr̥śaḥ śrēyasaśca; pāpīyasaścāviditaprabhāvaḥ। tasmāllōkā antavantastavēmē; kṣīṇē puṇyē patitāsyadya rājan ॥BORI: 01-83-3॥
Because you despised your equals, your superiors, and your inferiors without knowing their power, these worlds of yours must come to an end. When your merit is exhausted, you will fall today, O king. (BORI: 01-83-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_573]
सुरर्षिगन्धर्वनरावमाना; त्क्षयं गता मे यदि शक्र लोकाः। इच्छेयं वै सुरलोकाद्विहीनः; सतां मध्ये पतितुं देवराज ॥BORI: ०१-८३-४॥
surarṣigandharvanarāvamānā; tkṣayaṁ gatā mē yadi śakra lōkāḥ। icchēyaṁ vai suralōkādvihīnaḥ; satāṁ madhyē patituṁ dēvarāja ॥BORI: 01-83-4॥
If, O Shakra, my worlds have come to an end because I disdained the gods, seers, Gandharvas, and men, then, deprived of the world of the gods, I would indeed wish to fall among the virtuous, O king of the gods. (BORI: 01-83-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_574]
सतां सकाशे पतितासि राजं; श्च्युतः प्रतिष्ठां यत्र लब्धासि भूयः। एवं विदित्वा तु पुनर्ययाते; न तेऽवमान्याः सदृशः श्रेयसश्च ॥BORI: ०१-८३-५॥
satāṁ sakāśē patitāsi rājaṁ; ścyutaḥ pratiṣṭhāṁ yatra labdhāsi bhūyaḥ। ēvaṁ viditvā tu punaryayātē; na tē’vamānyāḥ sadr̥śaḥ śrēyasaśca ॥BORI: 01-83-5॥
You will fall among the virtuous, O king, and there, though fallen, you will regain your standing. But knowing this, Yayati, you must never again disdain your equals or superiors. (BORI: 01-83-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_575]
ततः प्रहायामरराजजुष्टा; न्पुण्याँल्लोकान्पतमानं ययातिम्। सम्प्रेक्ष्य राजर्षिवरोऽष्टकस्त; मुवाच सद्धर्मविधानगोप्ता ॥BORI: ०१-८३-६॥
tataḥ prahāyāmararājajuṣṭā; npuṇyām̐llōkānpatamānaṁ yayātim। samprēkṣya rājarṣivarō’ṣṭakasta; muvāca saddharmavidhānagōptā ॥BORI: 01-83-6॥
Then Aṣṭaka, the foremost of royal sages and guardian of the ordinances of true dharma, saw Yayāti falling after leaving the blessed worlds enjoyed by the king of the immortals, and said to him: (BORI: 01-83-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_576]
कस्त्वं युवा वासवतुल्यरूपः; स्वतेजसा दीप्यमानो यथाग्निः। पतस्युदीर्णाम्बुधरान्धकारा; त्खात्खेचराणां प्रवरो यथार्कः ॥BORI: ०१-८३-७॥
kastvaṁ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ; svatējasā dīpyamānō yathāgniḥ। patasyudīrṇāmbudharāndhakārā; tkhātkhēcarāṇāṁ pravarō yathārkaḥ ॥BORI: 01-83-7॥
Who are you, a youth as handsome as Vasava, blazing with your own radiance like fire? You fall from the sky, dark with towering clouds, like the sun, foremost among those who move through the heavens. (BORI: 01-83-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_577]
दृष्ट्वा च त्वां सूर्यपथात्पतन्तं; वैश्वानरार्कद्युतिमप्रमेयम्। किं नु स्विदेतत्पततीति सर्वे; वितर्कयन्तः परिमोहिताः स्मः ॥BORI: ०१-८३-८॥
dr̥ṣṭvā ca tvāṁ sūryapathātpatantaṁ; vaiśvānarārkadyutimapramēyam। kiṁ nu svidētatpatatīti sarvē; vitarkayantaḥ parimōhitāḥ smaḥ ॥BORI: 01-83-8॥
Seeing you fall from the sun’s path, immeasurable and radiant as fire and the sun, we were all utterly bewildered, wondering, “What can this be that is falling?” (BORI: 01-83-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_578]
दृष्ट्वा च त्वां विष्ठितं देवमार्गे; शक्रार्कविष्णुप्रतिमप्रभावम्। अभ्युद्गतास्त्वां वयमद्य सर्वे; तत्त्वं पाते तव जिज्ञासमानाः ॥BORI: ०१-८३-९॥
dr̥ṣṭvā ca tvāṁ viṣṭhitaṁ dēvamārgē; śakrārkaviṣṇupratimaprabhāvam। abhyudgatāstvāṁ vayamadya sarvē; tattvaṁ pātē tava jijñāsamānāḥ ॥BORI: 01-83-9॥
Seeing you standing on the path of the gods, with splendor equal to that of Indra, the Sun, and Vishnu, we have all come up to meet you today, wishing to learn the truth about your fall. (BORI: 01-83-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_579]
न चापि त्वां धृष्णुमः प्रष्टुमग्रे; न च त्वमस्मान्पृच्छसि ये वयं स्मः। तत्त्वां पृच्छामः स्पृहणीयरूपं; कस्य त्वं वा किंनिमित्तं त्वमागाः ॥BORI: ०१-८३-१०॥
na cāpi tvāṁ dhr̥ṣṇumaḥ praṣṭumagrē; na ca tvamasmānpr̥cchasi yē vayaṁ smaḥ। tattvāṁ pr̥cchāmaḥ spr̥haṇīyarūpaṁ; kasya tvaṁ vā kiṁnimittaṁ tvamāgāḥ ॥BORI: 01-83-10॥
We do not dare question you first, nor do you ask us who we are. So we ask you, whose appearance is so admirable: Whose are you, and why have you come? (BORI: 01-83-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_580]
भयं तु ते व्येतु विषादमोहौ; त्यजाशु देवेन्द्रसमानरूप। त्वां वर्तमानं हि सतां सकाशे; नालं प्रसोढुं बलहापि शक्रः ॥BORI: ०१-८३-११॥
bhayaṁ tu tē vyētu viṣādamōhau; tyajāśu dēvēndrasamānarūpa। tvāṁ vartamānaṁ hi satāṁ sakāśē; nālaṁ prasōḍhuṁ balahāpi śakraḥ ॥BORI: 01-83-11॥
But let your fear depart, and quickly cast off despondency and bewilderment, you who resemble Indra. For while you remain among the virtuous, not even Śakra, the slayer of Bala, can overpower you. (BORI: 01-83-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_581]
सन्तः प्रतिष्ठा हि सुखच्युतानां; सतां सदैवामरराजकल्प। ते सङ्गताः स्थावरजङ्गमेशाः; प्रतिष्ठितस्त्वं सदृशेषु सत्सु ॥BORI: ०१-८३-१२॥
santaḥ pratiṣṭhā hi sukhacyutānāṁ; satāṁ sadaivāmararājakalpa। tē saṅgatāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamēśāḥ; pratiṣṭhitastvaṁ sadr̥śēṣu satsu ॥BORI: 01-83-12॥
For the virtuous are always a refuge for virtuous men who have fallen from happiness, O you who resemble the king of the immortals. Those assembled here are lords of all that moves and does not move, and you are established among good men like yourself. (BORI: 01-83-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_582]
प्रभुरग्निः प्रतपने भूमिरावपने प्रभुः। प्रभुः सूर्यः प्रकाशित्वे सतां चाभ्यागतः प्रभुः ॥BORI: ०१-८३-१३॥
prabhuragniḥ pratapanē bhūmirāvapanē prabhuḥ। prabhuḥ sūryaḥ prakāśitvē satāṁ cābhyāgataḥ prabhuḥ ॥BORI: 01-83-13॥
Fire is master of burning, the earth of sowing, and the sun of illumination; a guest is master of the virtuous. (BORI: 01-83-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_583]
अहं ययातिर्नहुषस्य पुत्रः; पूरोः पिता सर्वभूतावमानात्। प्रभ्रंशितः सुरसिद्धर्षिलोका; त्परिच्युतः प्रपताम्यल्पपुण्यः ॥BORI: ०१-८४-१॥
ahaṁ yayātirnahuṣasya putraḥ; pūrōḥ pitā sarvabhūtāvamānāt। prabhraṁśitaḥ surasiddharṣilōkā; tparicyutaḥ prapatāmyalpapuṇyaḥ ॥BORI: 01-84-1॥
I am Yayati, son of Nahusha and father of Puru. Because I showed contempt for all beings, I have been cast down from the realm of the gods, Siddhas, and seers; fallen from there, I am plunging downward, with little merit remaining. (BORI: 01-84-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_584]
अहं हि पूर्वो वयसा भवद्भ्य; स्तेनाभिवादं भवतां न प्रयुञ्जे। यो विद्यया तपसा जन्मना वा; वृद्धः स पूज्यो भवति द्विजानाम् ॥BORI: ०१-८४-२॥
ahaṁ hi pūrvō vayasā bhavadbhya; stēnābhivādaṁ bhavatāṁ na prayuñjē। yō vidyayā tapasā janmanā vā; vr̥ddhaḥ sa pūjyō bhavati dvijānām ॥BORI: 01-84-2॥
I am older than you in years, and therefore I do not offer you a respectful greeting. Among the twice-born, one who is senior in learning, austerity, or birth is worthy of honor. (BORI: 01-84-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_585]
अवादीश्चेद्वयसा यः स वृद्ध; इति राजन्नाभ्यवदः कथञ्चित्। यो वै विद्वान्वयसा सन्स्म वृद्धः; स एव पूज्यो भवति द्विजानाम् ॥BORI: ०१-८४-३॥
avādīścēdvayasā yaḥ sa vr̥ddha; iti rājannābhyavadaḥ kathañcit। yō vai vidvānvayasā sansma vr̥ddhaḥ; sa ēva pūjyō bhavati dvijānām ॥BORI: 01-84-3॥
If, O king, you meant to say, “A man is an elder because of his years,” you were not at all correct. A learned man is truly an elder; he alone is worthy of honor among Brahmins. (BORI: 01-84-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_586]
प्रतिकूलं कर्मणां पापमाहु; स्तद्वर्ततेऽप्रवणे पापलोक्यम्। सन्तोऽसतां नानुवर्तन्ति चैत; द्यथा आत्मैषामनुकूलवादी ॥BORI: ०१-८४-४॥
pratikūlaṁ karmaṇāṁ pāpamāhu; stadvartatē’pravaṇē pāpalōkyam। santō’satāṁ nānuvartanti caita; dyathā ātmaiṣāmanukūlavādī ॥BORI: 01-84-4॥
Among actions, they call what is harmful sinful. That sin, which leads to an evil world, is found in one who is disinclined. The good do not follow this conduct of the wicked as their own self does, speaking in their favor. (BORI: 01-84-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_587]
अभूद्धनं मे विपुलं महद्वै; विचेष्टमानो नाधिगन्ता तदस्मि। एवं प्रधार्यात्महिते निविष्टो; यो वर्तते स विजानाति जीवन् ॥BORI: ०१-८४-५॥
abhūddhanaṁ mē vipulaṁ mahadvai; vicēṣṭamānō nādhigantā tadasmi। ēvaṁ pradhāryātmahitē niviṣṭō; yō vartatē sa vijānāti jīvan ॥BORI: 01-84-5॥
“I once had vast and abundant wealth, but despite my efforts I shall not regain it.” He who reflects in this way and lives intent on his own welfare understands this while still alive. (BORI: 01-84-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_588]
नानाभावा बहवो जीवलोके; दैवाधीना नष्टचेष्टाधिकाराः। तत्तत्प्राप्य न विहन्येत धीरो; दिष्टं बलीय इति मत्वात्मबुद्ध्या ॥BORI: ०१-८४-६॥
nānābhāvā bahavō jīvalōkē; daivādhīnā naṣṭacēṣṭādhikārāḥ। tattatprāpya na vihanyēta dhīrō; diṣṭaṁ balīya iti matvātmabuddhyā ॥BORI: 01-84-6॥
The many different conditions in the world of living beings are governed by fate, leaving no scope for effort. On encountering each in turn, a steadfast man should not be disheartened, but should understand for himself that destiny is stronger. (BORI: 01-84-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_589]
सुखं हि जन्तुर्यदि वापि दुःखं; दैवाधीनं विन्दति नात्मशक्त्या। तस्माद्दिष्टं बलवन्मन्यमानो; न सञ्ज्वरेन्नापि हृष्येत्कदाचित् ॥BORI: ०१-८४-७॥
sukhaṁ hi janturyadi vāpi duḥkhaṁ; daivādhīnaṁ vindati nātmaśaktyā। tasmāddiṣṭaṁ balavanmanyamānō; na sañjvarēnnāpi hr̥ṣyētkadācit ॥BORI: 01-84-7॥
For a creature obtains either happiness or sorrow through the power of fate, not through its own strength. Therefore, regarding fate as more powerful, one should never grieve or rejoice. (BORI: 01-84-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_590]
दुःखे न तप्येन्न सुखेन हृष्ये; त्समेन वर्तेत सदैव धीरः। दिष्टं बलीय इति मन्यमानो; न सञ्ज्वरेन्नापि हृष्येत्कदाचित् ॥BORI: ०१-८४-८॥
duḥkhē na tapyēnna sukhēna hr̥ṣyē; tsamēna vartēta sadaiva dhīraḥ। diṣṭaṁ balīya iti manyamānō; na sañjvarēnnāpi hr̥ṣyētkadācit ॥BORI: 01-84-8॥
The steadfast man should not be distressed by sorrow or elated by happiness, but should always remain even-minded. Recognizing destiny as the stronger force, he should never grieve or rejoice. (BORI: 01-84-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_591]
भये न मुह्याम्यष्टकाहं कदा चित्; सन्तापो मे मानसो नास्ति कश्चित्। धाता यथा मां विदधाति लोके; ध्रुवं तथाहं भवितेति मत्वा ॥BORI: ०१-८४-९॥
bhayē na muhyāmyaṣṭakāhaṁ kadā cit; santāpō mē mānasō nāsti kaścit। dhātā yathā māṁ vidadhāti lōkē; dhruvaṁ tathāhaṁ bhavitēti matvā ॥BORI: 01-84-9॥
I am never bewildered by fear, Ashtaka, nor do I suffer any mental anguish, for I think, “As the Ordainer disposes me in this world, so surely shall I be.” (BORI: 01-84-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_592]
संस्वेदजा अण्डजा उद्भिदाश्च; सरीसृपाः कृमयोऽथाप्सु मत्स्याः। तथाश्मानस्तृणकाष्ठं च सर्वं; दिष्टक्षये स्वां प्रकृतिं भजन्ते ॥BORI: ०१-८४-१०॥
saṁsvēdajā aṇḍajā udbhidāśca; sarīsr̥pāḥ kr̥mayō’thāpsu matsyāḥ। tathāśmānastr̥ṇakāṣṭhaṁ ca sarvaṁ; diṣṭakṣayē svāṁ prakr̥tiṁ bhajantē ॥BORI: 01-84-10॥
Creatures born from moisture, those born from eggs, and those that sprout; reptiles, worms, and fish in the waters; stones, grass, wood, and everything else—all return to their own nature when their allotted time runs out. (BORI: 01-84-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_593]
अनित्यतां सुखदुःखस्य बुद्ध्वा; कस्मात्सन्तापमष्टकाहं भजेयम्। किं कुर्यां वै किं च कृत्वा न तप्ये; तस्मात्सन्तापं वर्जयाम्यप्रमत्तः ॥BORI: ०१-८४-११॥
anityatāṁ sukhaduḥkhasya buddhvā; kasmātsantāpamaṣṭakāhaṁ bhajēyam। kiṁ kuryāṁ vai kiṁ ca kr̥tvā na tapyē; tasmātsantāpaṁ varjayāmyapramattaḥ ॥BORI: 01-84-11॥
Knowing that pleasure and pain are impermanent, why should I give way to anguish, Ashtaka? What indeed could I do, and by doing what would I not suffer? Therefore, remaining vigilant, I avoid anguish. (BORI: 01-84-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_594]
ये ये लोकाः पार्थिवेन्द्र प्रधाना; स्त्वया भुक्ता यं च कालं यथा च। तन्मे राजन्ब्रूहि सर्वं यथाव; त्क्षेत्रज्ञवद्भाषसे त्वं हि धर्मान् ॥BORI: ०१-८४-१२॥
yē yē lōkāḥ pārthivēndra pradhānā; stvayā bhuktā yaṁ ca kālaṁ yathā ca। tanmē rājanbrūhi sarvaṁ yathāva; tkṣētrajñavadbhāṣasē tvaṁ hi dharmān ॥BORI: 01-84-12॥
O foremost of kings, tell me fully and accurately which of the highest worlds you enjoyed, for how long, and in what manner, for you speak of the principles of dharma as one who knows them well. (BORI: 01-84-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_595]
राजाहमासमिह सार्वभौम; स्ततो लोकान्महतो अजयं वै। तत्रावसं वर्षसहस्रमात्रं; ततो लोकं परमस्म्यभ्युपेतः ॥BORI: ०१-८४-१३॥
rājāhamāsamiha sārvabhauma; statō lōkānmahatō ajayaṁ vai। tatrāvasaṁ varṣasahasramātraṁ; tatō lōkaṁ paramasmyabhyupētaḥ ॥BORI: 01-84-13॥
I was a universal sovereign here, and then I conquered great worlds. I dwelt there for a thousand years; after that, I reached a higher world. (BORI: 01-84-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_596]
ततः पुरीं पुरुहूतस्य रम्यां; सहस्रद्वारां शतयोजनायताम्। अध्यावसं वर्षसहस्रमात्रं; ततो लोकं परमस्म्यभ्युपेतः ॥BORI: ०१-८४-१४॥
tataḥ purīṁ puruhūtasya ramyāṁ; sahasradvārāṁ śatayōjanāyatām। adhyāvasaṁ varṣasahasramātraṁ; tatō lōkaṁ paramasmyabhyupētaḥ ॥BORI: 01-84-14॥
Then I dwelt for a thousand years in Puruhuta’s delightful city, which had a thousand gates and extended for a hundred yojanas. From there I reached a higher world. (BORI: 01-84-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_597]
ततो दिव्यमजरं प्राप्य लोकं; प्रजापतेर्लोकपतेर्दुरापम्। तत्रावसं वर्षसहस्रमात्रं; ततो लोकं परमस्म्यभ्युपेतः ॥BORI: ०१-८४-१५॥
tatō divyamajaraṁ prāpya lōkaṁ; prajāpatērlōkapatērdurāpam। tatrāvasaṁ varṣasahasramātraṁ; tatō lōkaṁ paramasmyabhyupētaḥ ॥BORI: 01-84-15॥
Then, having attained Prajāpati’s divine, ageless realm— the realm of the Lord of Creatures, difficult to attain—I dwelt there for a thousand years; from there I reached the highest realm. (BORI: 01-84-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_598]
देवस्य देवस्य निवेशने च; विजित्य लोकानवसं यथेष्टम्। सम्पूज्यमानस्त्रिदशैः समस्तै; स्तुल्यप्रभावद्युतिरीश्वराणाम् ॥BORI: ०१-८४-१६॥
dēvasya dēvasya nivēśanē ca; vijitya lōkānavasaṁ yathēṣṭam। sampūjyamānastridaśaiḥ samastai; stulyaprabhāvadyutirīśvarāṇām ॥BORI: 01-84-16॥
And in the abode of the god of gods, having conquered the worlds, I dwelt as I pleased, honored by all the gods and equal in power and splendor to their lords. (BORI: 01-84-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_599]
तथावसं नन्दने कामरूपी; संवत्सराणामयुतं शतानाम्। सहाप्सरोभिर्विहरन्पुण्यगन्धा; न्पश्यन्नगान्पुष्पितांश्चारुरूपान् ॥BORI: ०१-८४-१७॥
tathāvasaṁ nandanē kāmarūpī; saṁvatsarāṇāmayutaṁ śatānām। sahāpsarōbhirviharanpuṇyagandhā; npaśyannagānpuṣpitāṁścārurūpān ॥BORI: 01-84-17॥
Thus I lived in Nandana for a million years, assuming forms at will, sporting with the Apsarases and gazing upon flowering trees, delightfully fragrant and beautiful. (BORI: 01-84-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_600]
तत्रस्थं मां देवसुखेषु सक्तं; कालेऽतीते महति ततोऽतिमात्रम्। दूतो देवानामब्रवीदुग्ररूपो; ध्वंसेत्युच्चैस्त्रिः प्लुतेन स्वरेण ॥BORI: ०१-८४-१८॥
tatrasthaṁ māṁ dēvasukhēṣu saktaṁ; kālē’tītē mahati tatō’timātram। dūtō dēvānāmabravīdugrarūpō; dhvaṁsētyuccaistriḥ plutēna svarēṇa ॥BORI: 01-84-18॥
After I had remained there, absorbed in the pleasures of the gods, for an exceedingly long time, a fierce-looking messenger of the gods cried out to me three times in a loud, prolonged voice, “Fall!” (BORI: 01-84-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_601]
एतावन्मे विदितं राजसिंह; ततो भ्रष्टोऽहं नन्दनात्क्षीणपुण्यः। वाचोऽश्रौषं चान्तरिक्षे सुराणा; मनुक्रोशाच्छोचतां मानवेन्द्र ॥BORI: ०१-८४-१९॥
ētāvanmē viditaṁ rājasiṁha; tatō bhraṣṭō’haṁ nandanātkṣīṇapuṇyaḥ। vācō’śrauṣaṁ cāntarikṣē surāṇā; manukrōśācchōcatāṁ mānavēndra ॥BORI: 01-84-19॥
This much I know, lion among kings. Then, when my merit was exhausted and I had fallen from Nandana, I heard in midair the voices of the gods lamenting out of compassion, lord of men. (BORI: 01-84-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_602]
अहो कष्टं क्षीणपुण्यो ययातिः; पतत्यसौ पुण्यकृत्पुण्यकीर्तिः। तानब्रुवं पतमानस्ततोऽहं; सतां मध्ये निपतेयं कथं नु ॥BORI: ०१-८४-२०॥
ahō kaṣṭaṁ kṣīṇapuṇyō yayātiḥ; patatyasau puṇyakr̥tpuṇyakīrtiḥ। tānabruvaṁ patamānastatō’haṁ; satāṁ madhyē nipatēyaṁ kathaṁ nu ॥BORI: 01-84-20॥
“Alas, how terrible! Yayati, his merit exhausted, is falling—he who performed meritorious deeds and was renowned for virtue.” Then, as I fell, I said to them, “How might I land among good men?” (BORI: 01-84-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_603]
तैराख्याता भवतां यज्ञभूमिः; समीक्ष्य चैनां त्वरितमुपागतोऽस्मि। हविर्गन्धं देशिकं यज्ञभूमे; र्धूमापाङ्गं प्रतिगृह्य प्रतीतः ॥BORI: ०१-८४-२१॥
tairākhyātā bhavatāṁ yajñabhūmiḥ; samīkṣya caināṁ tvaritamupāgatō’smi। havirgandhaṁ dēśikaṁ yajñabhūmē; rdhūmāpāṅgaṁ pratigr̥hya pratītaḥ ॥BORI: 01-84-21॥
They pointed out your sacrificial ground to me, and on seeing it I hurried here. Taking the scent of the oblation—with smoke as its sidelong glance—as my guide to the sacrificial ground, I came with confidence. (BORI: 01-84-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_604]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
महाधनो यो यजते सुयज्ञैर्यः सर्वविद्यासु विनीतबुद्धिः । वेदानधीत्य तपसा योज्य देहं दिवं स यायात्पुरुषो वीतमोहः ॥KUMB: १-८३-६; NILA: ०१.०८९.००६॥
mahādhanō yō yajatē suyajñairyaḥ sarvavidyāsu vinītabuddhiḥ । vēdānadhītya tapasā yōjya dēhaṁ divaṁ sa yāyātpuruṣō vītamōhaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-83-6; NILA: 01.089.006॥
The immensely wealthy man who performs excellent sacrifices, whose mind is disciplined in every branch of learning, and who, having studied the Vedas, devotes his body to austerity—such a man, free from delusion, will attain heaven. (KUMB: 1-83-6; NILA: 01.089.006)
[PV-SVO:01_009_605]
न जातु हृष्येन्महता धनेन वेदानधीयीतानहंकृतः स्यात् । नानाभावा बहवो जीवलोके दैवाधीना नष्टचेष्टाधिकाराः । तत्तत्प्राप्य न विहन्येत धीरो दिष्टं बलीय इति मत्वात्मबुद्ध्या ॥KUMB: १-८३-७; NILA: ०१.०८९.००७॥
na jātu hr̥ṣyēnmahatā dhanēna vēdānadhīyītānahaṁkr̥taḥ syāt । nānābhāvā bahavō jīvalōkē daivādhīnā naṣṭacēṣṭādhikārāḥ । tattatprāpya na vihanyēta dhīrō diṣṭaṁ balīya iti matvātmabuddhyā ॥KUMB: 1-83-7; NILA: 01.089.007॥
One should never exult in great wealth; one should study the Vedas and remain free from conceit. In the world of living beings there are many different circumstances, governed by fate, in which control over one’s efforts is lost. On encountering each of them, a steadfast person should not be disheartened, but should understand through his own judgment that destiny is stronger. (KUMB: 1-83-7; NILA: 01.089.007)
[PV-SVO:01_009_606]
एवं व्रुवाणं नृपतिं ययातिमथाष्टकः पुनरेवान्वपृच्छत् । मातामहं सर्वगुणोपपन्नं तत्रस्थितं स्वर्गलोके यथावत् ॥KUMB: १-८३-१३; NILA: ०१.०८९.०१३॥
ēvaṁ vruvāṇaṁ nr̥patiṁ yayātimathāṣṭakaḥ punarēvānvapr̥cchat । mātāmahaṁ sarvaguṇōpapannaṁ tatrasthitaṁ svargalōkē yathāvat ॥KUMB: 1-83-13; NILA: 01.089.013॥
As King Yayati was speaking thus, Ashtaka once again duly questioned his maternal grandfather, endowed with every virtue and dwelling there in heaven. (KUMB: 1-83-13; NILA: 01.089.013)
[PV-SVO:01_009_607]
यदावसो नन्दने कामरूपी; संवत्सराणामयुतं शतानाम्। किं कारणं कार्तयुगप्रधान; हित्वा तत्त्वं वसुधामन्वपद्यः ॥BORI: ०१-८५-१॥
yadāvasō nandanē kāmarūpī; saṁvatsarāṇāmayutaṁ śatānām। kiṁ kāraṇaṁ kārtayugapradhāna; hitvā tattvaṁ vasudhāmanvapadyaḥ ॥BORI: 01-85-1॥
You lived in Nandana, able to assume any form you wished, for ten thousand centuries. Why, foremost of the Krita age, did you leave it and come to earth? (BORI: 01-85-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_608]
ज्ञातिः सुहृत्स्वजनो यो यथेह; क्षीणे वित्ते त्यज्यते मानवैर्हि। तथा तत्र क्षीणपुण्यं मनुष्यं; त्यजन्ति सद्यः सेश्वरा देवसङ्घाः ॥BORI: ०१-८५-२॥
jñātiḥ suhr̥tsvajanō yō yathēha; kṣīṇē vittē tyajyatē mānavairhi। tathā tatra kṣīṇapuṇyaṁ manuṣyaṁ; tyajanti sadyaḥ sēśvarā dēvasaṅghāḥ ॥BORI: 01-85-2॥
Just as a relative, friend, or kinsman in this world is abandoned by people when his wealth is exhausted, so there the hosts of gods, including their lords, immediately abandon a man whose merit is exhausted. (BORI: 01-85-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_609]
कथं तस्मिन्क्षीणपुण्या भवन्ति; संमुह्यते मेऽत्र मनोऽतिमात्रम्। किंविशिष्टाः कस्य धामोपयान्ति; तद्वै ब्रूहि क्षेत्रवित्त्वं मतो मे ॥BORI: ०१-८५-३॥
kathaṁ tasminkṣīṇapuṇyā bhavanti; saṁmuhyatē mē’tra manō’timātram। kiṁviśiṣṭāḥ kasya dhāmōpayānti; tadvai brūhi kṣētravittvaṁ matō mē ॥BORI: 01-85-3॥
How does their merit become exhausted there? My mind is utterly bewildered about this. What are they like, and whose abode do they enter? Tell me this, for I consider you an authority on the matter. (BORI: 01-85-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_610]
इमं भौमं नरकं ते पतन्ति; लालप्यमाना नरदेव सर्वे। ते कङ्कगोमायुबलाशनार्थं; क्षीणा विवृद्धिं बहुधा व्रजन्ति ॥BORI: ०१-८५-४॥
imaṁ bhaumaṁ narakaṁ tē patanti; lālapyamānā naradēva sarvē। tē kaṅkagōmāyubalāśanārthaṁ; kṣīṇā vivr̥ddhiṁ bahudhā vrajanti ॥BORI: 01-85-4॥
They all fall lamenting into this earthly hell, O king of men. Wasted away as food for hordes of vultures and jackals, they repeatedly grow again. (BORI: 01-85-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_611]
तस्मादेतद्वर्जनीयं नरेण; दुष्टं लोके गर्हणीयं च कर्म। आख्यातं ते पार्थिव सर्वमेत; द्भूयश्चेदानीं वद किं ते वदामि ॥BORI: ०१-८५-५॥
tasmādētadvarjanīyaṁ narēṇa; duṣṭaṁ lōkē garhaṇīyaṁ ca karma। ākhyātaṁ tē pārthiva sarvamēta; dbhūyaścēdānīṁ vada kiṁ tē vadāmi ॥BORI: 01-85-5॥
Therefore, a man should shun this wicked and reprehensible deed in the world. I have told you all this, O king. Now tell me what else you wish me to say. (BORI: 01-85-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_612]
यदा तु तान्वितुदन्ते वयांसि; तथा गृध्राः शितिकण्ठाः पतङ्गाः। कथं भवन्ति कथमाभवन्ति; न भौममन्यं नरकं शृणोमि ॥BORI: ०१-८५-६॥
yadā tu tānvitudantē vayāṁsi; tathā gr̥dhrāḥ śitikaṇṭhāḥ pataṅgāḥ। kathaṁ bhavanti kathamābhavanti; na bhaumamanyaṁ narakaṁ śr̥ṇōmi ॥BORI: 01-85-6॥
But when birds peck at them, along with vultures, blue-necked birds, and other winged creatures, what becomes of them, and how do they come into being? I have heard of no other hell on earth. (BORI: 01-85-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_613]
ऊर्ध्वं देहात्कर्मणो जृम्भमाणा; द्व्यक्तं पृथिव्यामनुसञ्चरन्ति। इमं भौमं नरकं ते पतन्ति; नावेक्षन्ते वर्षपूगाननेकान् ॥BORI: ०१-८५-७॥
ūrdhvaṁ dēhātkarmaṇō jr̥mbhamāṇā; dvyaktaṁ pr̥thivyāmanusañcaranti। imaṁ bhaumaṁ narakaṁ tē patanti; nāvēkṣantē varṣapūgānanēkān ॥BORI: 01-85-7॥
As their karma unfolds upward from the body, they visibly make their way toward the earth. They fall toward this earthly hell but do not behold it for many long years. (BORI: 01-85-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_614]
षष्टिं सहस्राणि पतन्ति व्योम्नि; तथा अशीतिं परिवत्सराणि। तान्वै तुदन्ति प्रपततः प्रपातं; भीमा भौमा राक्षसास्तीक्ष्णदंष्ट्राः ॥BORI: ०१-८५-८॥
ṣaṣṭiṁ sahasrāṇi patanti vyōmni; tathā aśītiṁ parivatsarāṇi। tānvai tudanti prapatataḥ prapātaṁ; bhīmā bhaumā rākṣasāstīkṣṇadaṁṣṭrāḥ ॥BORI: 01-85-8॥
For sixty thousand and eighty years they fall through the sky. As they plunge into the abyss, terrifying, sharp-fanged earthly Rakshasas torment them. (BORI: 01-85-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_615]
यदेनसस्ते पततस्तुदन्ति; भीमा भौमा राक्षसास्तीक्ष्णदंष्ट्राः। कथं भवन्ति कथमाभवन्ति; कथम्भूता गर्भभूता भवन्ति ॥BORI: ०१-८५-९॥
yadēnasastē patatastudanti; bhīmā bhaumā rākṣasāstīkṣṇadaṁṣṭrāḥ। kathaṁ bhavanti kathamābhavanti; kathambhūtā garbhabhūtā bhavanti ॥BORI: 01-85-9॥
For what sin do those terrible, sharp-fanged, earth-dwelling Rakshasas torment them as they fall? How do they exist, and how do they come into being? In what state do they become embryos? (BORI: 01-85-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_616]
अस्रं रेतः पुष्पफलानुपृक्त; मन्वेति तद्वै पुरुषेण सृष्टम्। स वै तस्या रज आपद्यते वै; स गर्भभूतः समुपैति तत्र ॥BORI: ०१-८५-१०॥
asraṁ rētaḥ puṣpaphalānupr̥kta; manvēti tadvai puruṣēṇa sr̥ṣṭam। sa vai tasyā raja āpadyatē vai; sa garbhabhūtaḥ samupaiti tatra ॥BORI: 01-85-10॥
It follows the blood and the semen, mingled with flowers and fruits, that has been discharged by a man. It enters the woman’s menstrual blood and comes there as an embryo. (BORI: 01-85-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_617]
वनस्पतींश्चौषधीश्चाविशन्ति; अपो वायुं पृथिवीं चान्तरिक्षम्। चतुष्पदं द्विपदं चापि सर्व; मेवम्भूता गर्भभूता भवन्ति ॥BORI: ०१-८५-११॥
vanaspatīṁścauṣadhīścāviśanti; apō vāyuṁ pr̥thivīṁ cāntarikṣam। catuṣpadaṁ dvipadaṁ cāpi sarva; mēvambhūtā garbhabhūtā bhavanti ॥BORI: 01-85-11॥
They enter trees and herbs, the waters, wind, earth, and the atmosphere, and every quadruped and biped; thus constituted, they become embryos. (BORI: 01-85-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_618]
अन्यद्वपुर्विदधातीह गर्भ; उताहो स्वित्स्वेन कामेन याति। आपद्यमानो नरयोनिमेता; माचक्ष्व मे संशयात्प्रब्रवीमि ॥BORI: ०१-८५-१२॥
anyadvapurvidadhātīha garbha; utāhō svitsvēna kāmēna yāti। āpadyamānō narayōnimētā; mācakṣva mē saṁśayātprabravīmi ॥BORI: 01-85-12॥
Does the embryo assume a different body here, or does it enter by its own will when taking on this human birth? Tell me, for I ask out of doubt. (BORI: 01-85-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_619]
शरीरदेहादिसमुच्छ्रयं च; चक्षुःश्रोत्रे लभते केन सञ्ज्ञाम्। एतत्तत्त्वं सर्वमाचक्ष्व पृष्टः; क्षेत्रज्ञं त्वां तात मन्याम सर्वे ॥BORI: ०१-८५-१३॥
śarīradēhādisamucchrayaṁ ca; cakṣuḥśrōtrē labhatē kēna sañjñām। ētattattvaṁ sarvamācakṣva pr̥ṣṭaḥ; kṣētrajñaṁ tvāṁ tāta manyāma sarvē ॥BORI: 01-85-13॥
How does it acquire the aggregate of a physical body and the eyes, ears, and consciousness? Now that you have been asked, tell us the whole truth of this, dear one, for we all regard you as a knower of the field. (BORI: 01-85-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_620]
वायुः समुत्कर्षति गर्भयोनि; मृतौ रेतः पुष्परसानुपृक्तम्। स तत्र तन्मात्रकृताधिकारः; क्रमेण संवर्धयतीह गर्भम् ॥BORI: ०१-८५-१४॥
vāyuḥ samutkarṣati garbhayōni; mr̥tau rētaḥ puṣparasānupr̥ktam। sa tatra tanmātrakr̥tādhikāraḥ; kramēṇa saṁvardhayatīha garbham ॥BORI: 01-85-14॥
At the fertile time, wind carries semen mingled with menstrual fluid into the womb. There, charged with that task alone, it gradually causes the embryo to grow. (BORI: 01-85-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_621]
स जायमानो विगृहीतगात्रः; षड्ज्ञाननिष्ठायतनो मनुष्यः। स श्रोत्राभ्यां वेदयतीह शब्दं; सर्वं रूपं पश्यति चक्षुषा च ॥BORI: ०१-८५-१५॥
sa jāyamānō vigr̥hītagātraḥ; ṣaḍjñānaniṣṭhāyatanō manuṣyaḥ। sa śrōtrābhyāṁ vēdayatīha śabdaṁ; sarvaṁ rūpaṁ paśyati cakṣuṣā ca ॥BORI: 01-85-15॥
At birth, a human being has fully formed limbs and is the seat of the six faculties of perception. With his ears he perceives sound in this world, and with his eyes he sees every form. (BORI: 01-85-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_622]
घ्राणेन गन्धं जिह्वयाथो रसं च; त्वचा स्पर्शं मनसा वेद भावम्। इत्यष्टकेहोपचितिं च विद्धि; महात्मनः प्राणभृतः शरीरे ॥BORI: ०१-८५-१६॥
ghrāṇēna gandhaṁ jihvayāthō rasaṁ ca; tvacā sparśaṁ manasā vēda bhāvam। ityaṣṭakēhōpacitiṁ ca viddhi; mahātmanaḥ prāṇabhr̥taḥ śarīrē ॥BORI: 01-85-16॥
With his nose he perceives scent, with his tongue taste, with his skin touch, and with his mind thought. Know this as the eightfold constitution within the body of the great-souled living being. (BORI: 01-85-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_623]
यः संस्थितः पुरुषो दह्यते वा; निखन्यते वापि निघृष्यते वा। अभावभूतः स विनाशमेत्य; केनात्मानं चेतयते पुरस्तात् ॥BORI: ०१-८५-१७॥
yaḥ saṁsthitaḥ puruṣō dahyatē vā; nikhanyatē vāpi nighr̥ṣyatē vā। abhāvabhūtaḥ sa vināśamētya; kēnātmānaṁ cētayatē purastāt ॥BORI: 01-85-17॥
When a man has died and is burned, buried, or ground to pieces, by what means does he later regain consciousness of himself after ceasing to exist and undergoing destruction? (BORI: 01-85-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_624]
हित्वा सोऽसून्सुप्तवन्निष्टनित्वा; पुरोधाय सुकृतं दुष्कृतं च। अन्यां योनिं पवनाग्रानुसारी; हित्वा देहं भजते राजसिंह ॥BORI: ०१-८५-१८॥
hitvā sō’sūnsuptavanniṣṭanitvā; purōdhāya sukr̥taṁ duṣkr̥taṁ ca। anyāṁ yōniṁ pavanāgrānusārī; hitvā dēhaṁ bhajatē rājasiṁha ॥BORI: 01-85-18॥
Having relinquished his vital breaths and groaned like one asleep, with his good and evil deeds before him, he leaves the body, follows the course of the wind, and enters another womb, O lion among kings. (BORI: 01-85-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_625]
पुण्यां योनिं पुण्यकृतो व्रजन्ति; पापां योनिं पापकृतो व्रजन्ति। कीटाः पतङ्गाश्च भवन्ति पापा; न मे विवक्षास्ति महानुभाव ॥BORI: ०१-८५-१९॥
puṇyāṁ yōniṁ puṇyakr̥tō vrajanti; pāpāṁ yōniṁ pāpakr̥tō vrajanti। kīṭāḥ pataṅgāśca bhavanti pāpā; na mē vivakṣāsti mahānubhāva ॥BORI: 01-85-19॥
Those who do good enter blessed births, while evildoers enter wretched births. The sinful become worms and flying insects; I have no desire to elaborate, O illustrious one. (BORI: 01-85-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_626]
चतुष्पदा द्विपदाः षट्पदाश्च; तथाभूता गर्भभूता भवन्ति। आख्यातमेतन्निखिलेन सर्वं; भूयस्तु किं पृच्छसि राजसिंह ॥BORI: ०१-८५-२०॥
catuṣpadā dvipadāḥ ṣaṭpadāśca; tathābhūtā garbhabhūtā bhavanti। ākhyātamētannikhilēna sarvaṁ; bhūyastu kiṁ pr̥cchasi rājasiṁha ॥BORI: 01-85-20॥
They become quadrupeds, bipeds, and six-footed creatures, and are born from wombs in such forms. I have explained all this fully. What more do you ask, O lion among kings? (BORI: 01-85-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_627]
किं स्वित्कृत्वा लभते तात लोका; न्मर्त्यः श्रेष्ठांस्तपसा विद्यया वा। तन्मे पृष्टः शंस सर्वं यथाव; च्छुभाँल्लोकान्येन गच्छेत्क्रमेण ॥BORI: ०१-८५-२१॥
kiṁ svitkr̥tvā labhatē tāta lōkā; nmartyaḥ śrēṣṭhāṁstapasā vidyayā vā। tanmē pr̥ṣṭaḥ śaṁsa sarvaṁ yathāva; cchubhām̐llōkānyēna gacchētkramēṇa ॥BORI: 01-85-21॥
What must a mortal do, dear one, to attain the highest worlds—practice austerity or pursue knowledge? Now that I have asked you, tell me everything exactly: by what means may one reach the blessed worlds in due order? (BORI: 01-85-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_628]
तपश्च दानं च शमो दमश्च; ह्रीरार्जवं सर्वभूतानुकम्पा। नश्यन्ति मानेन तमोऽभिभूताः; पुंसः सदैवेति वदन्ति सन्तः ॥BORI: ०१-८५-२२॥
tapaśca dānaṁ ca śamō damaśca; hrīrārjavaṁ sarvabhūtānukampā। naśyanti mānēna tamō’bhibhūtāḥ; puṁsaḥ sadaivēti vadanti santaḥ ॥BORI: 01-85-22॥
The virtuous say that austerity, generosity, tranquility, self-control, modesty, uprightness, and compassion for all beings are always overwhelmed by darkness and destroyed by a man’s pride. (BORI: 01-85-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_629]
अधीयानः पण्डितं मन्यमानो; यो विद्यया हन्ति यशः परेषाम्। तस्यान्तवन्तश्च भवन्ति लोका; न चास्य तद्ब्रह्म फलं ददाति ॥BORI: ०१-८५-२३॥
adhīyānaḥ paṇḍitaṁ manyamānō; yō vidyayā hanti yaśaḥ parēṣām। tasyāntavantaśca bhavanti lōkā; na cāsya tadbrahma phalaṁ dadāti ॥BORI: 01-85-23॥
One who, while studying, thinks himself learned and uses his knowledge to destroy the reputation of others finds that his worlds come to an end, and that sacred knowledge yields him no fruit. (BORI: 01-85-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_630]
चत्वारि कर्माण्यभयङ्कराणि; भयं प्रयच्छन्त्ययथाकृतानि। मानाग्निहोत्रमुत मानमौनं; मानेनाधीतमुत मानयज्ञः ॥BORI: ०१-८५-२४॥
catvāri karmāṇyabhayaṅkarāṇi; bhayaṁ prayacchantyayathākr̥tāni। mānāgnihōtramuta mānamaunaṁ; mānēnādhītamuta mānayajñaḥ ॥BORI: 01-85-24॥
Four practices that bring fearlessness instead cause fear when performed improperly: Agnihotra performed with pride, proud silence, study undertaken with pride, and sacrifice performed with pride. (BORI: 01-85-24)
[PV-OTH:01_009_631]
न मान्यमानो मुदमाददीत; न सन्तापं प्राप्नुयाच्चावमानात्। सन्तः सतः पूजयन्तीह लोके; नासाधवः साधुबुद्धिं लभन्ते ॥BORI: ०१-८५-२५॥
na mānyamānō mudamādadīta; na santāpaṁ prāpnuyāccāvamānāt। santaḥ sataḥ pūjayantīha lōkē; nāsādhavaḥ sādhubuddhiṁ labhantē ॥BORI: 01-85-25॥
One should not rejoice when honored, nor be distressed by disrespect. In this world, the virtuous honor a virtuous person; the wicked do not acquire a virtuous disposition. (BORI: 01-85-25)
[PV-OTH:01_009_632]
इति दद्यादिति यजेदित्यधीयीत मे व्रतम्। इत्यस्मिन्नभयान्याहुस्तानि वर्ज्यानि नित्यशः ॥BORI: ०१-८५-२६॥
iti dadyāditi yajēdityadhīyīta mē vratam। ityasminnabhayānyāhustāni varjyāni nityaśaḥ ॥BORI: 01-85-26॥
“I should give, I should sacrifice, I should study—this is my vow.” They say there are no dangers in this; such declarations should always be avoided. (BORI: 01-85-26)
[PV-OTH:01_009_633]
येनाश्रयं वेदयन्ते पुराणं; मनीषिणो मानसमानभक्तम्। तन्निःश्रेयस्तैजसं रूपमेत्य; परां शान्तिं प्राप्नुयुः प्रेत्य चेह ॥BORI: ०१-८५-२७॥
yēnāśrayaṁ vēdayantē purāṇaṁ; manīṣiṇō mānasamānabhaktam। tanniḥśrēyastaijasaṁ rūpamētya; parāṁ śāntiṁ prāpnuyuḥ prētya cēha ॥BORI: 01-85-27॥
Having attained that supreme, radiant form through which the wise reveal the ancient refuge, inward and revered, they would reach supreme peace both here and after death. (BORI: 01-85-27)
[PV-OTH:01_009_634]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
तपश्च दानं च शमो दमश्च ह्रीरार्जवं सर्वभूतानुकम्पा । स्वर्गस्य लोकस्य वदन्ति सन्तो द्वाराणि सप्तैव महान्ति पुंसाम् । नश्यन्ति मानेन तमोऽभिभूताः पुंसः सदैवेति वदन्ति सन्तः ॥KUMB: १-८४-२२; NILA: ०१.०९०.०२२॥
tapaśca dānaṁ ca śamō damaśca hrīrārjavaṁ sarvabhūtānukampā । svargasya lōkasya vadanti santō dvārāṇi saptaiva mahānti puṁsām । naśyanti mānēna tamō’bhibhūtāḥ puṁsaḥ sadaivēti vadanti santaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-84-22; NILA: 01.090.022॥
Austerity, generosity, tranquility, self-control, modesty, uprightness, and compassion for all beings—the virtuous say that these alone are the seven great gateways through which men attain heaven. Men overcome by darkness always perish through pride, so the virtuous say. (KUMB: 1-84-22; NILA: 01.090.022)
[PV-SVO:01_009_635]
चरन्गृहस्थः कथमेति देवा; न्कथं भिक्षुः कथमाचार्यकर्मा। वानप्रस्थः सत्पथे संनिविष्टो; बहून्यस्मिन्सम्प्रति वेदयन्ति ॥BORI: ०१-८६-१॥
carangr̥hasthaḥ kathamēti dēvā; nkathaṁ bhikṣuḥ kathamācāryakarmā। vānaprasthaḥ satpathē saṁniviṣṭō; bahūnyasminsamprati vēdayanti ॥BORI: 01-86-1॥
How does a householder attain the gods while following his way of life? How does a mendicant, one who serves his teacher, or a forest-dweller established on the right path? Many things are now taught concerning this. (BORI: 01-86-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_636]
आहूताध्यायी गुरुकर्मस्वचोद्यः; पूर्वोत्थायी चरमं चोपशायी। मृदुर्दान्तो धृतिमानप्रमत्तः; स्वाध्यायशीलः सिध्यति ब्रह्मचारी ॥BORI: ०१-८६-२॥
āhūtādhyāyī gurukarmasvacōdyaḥ; pūrvōtthāyī caramaṁ cōpaśāyī। mr̥durdāntō dhr̥timānapramattaḥ; svādhyāyaśīlaḥ sidhyati brahmacārī ॥BORI: 01-86-2॥
A brahmacārin succeeds by studying when called upon, attending to his teacher’s duties without prompting, rising before him and going to bed after him, and being gentle, self-controlled, steadfast, vigilant, and devoted to study. (BORI: 01-86-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_637]
धर्मागतं प्राप्य धनं यजेत; दद्यात्सदैवातिथीन्भोजयेच्च। अनाददानश्च परैरदत्तं; सैषा गृहस्थोपनिषत्पुराणी ॥BORI: ०१-८६-३॥
dharmāgataṁ prāpya dhanaṁ yajēta; dadyātsadaivātithīnbhōjayēcca। anādadānaśca parairadattaṁ; saiṣā gr̥hasthōpaniṣatpurāṇī ॥BORI: 01-86-3॥
Having acquired wealth by righteous means, he should perform sacrifices, give gifts, and always feed guests, while taking nothing that others have not given him. This is the ancient secret teaching for a householder. (BORI: 01-86-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_638]
स्ववीर्यजीवी वृजिनान्निवृत्तो; दाता परेभ्यो न परोपतापी। तादृङ्मुनिः सिद्धिमुपैति मुख्यां; वसन्नरण्ये नियताहारचेष्टः ॥BORI: ०१-८६-४॥
svavīryajīvī vr̥jinānnivr̥ttō; dātā parēbhyō na parōpatāpī। tādr̥ṅmuniḥ siddhimupaiti mukhyāṁ; vasannaraṇyē niyatāhāracēṣṭaḥ ॥BORI: 01-86-4॥
Living by his own strength, abstaining from wrongdoing, giving to others, and causing no one harm, such a sage, dwelling in the forest with disciplined diet and conduct, attains the highest perfection. (BORI: 01-86-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_639]
अशिल्पजीवी नगृहश्च नित्यं; जितेन्द्रियः सर्वतो विप्रमुक्तः। अनोकसारी लघुरल्पचार; श्चरन्देशानेकचरः स भिक्षुः ॥BORI: ०१-८६-५॥
aśilpajīvī nagr̥haśca nityaṁ; jitēndriyaḥ sarvatō vipramuktaḥ। anōkasārī laghuralpacāra; ścarandēśānēkacaraḥ sa bhikṣuḥ ॥BORI: 01-86-5॥
A mendicant does not live by a trade and has no permanent home; he has mastered his senses and is wholly free. Without a fixed abode, lightly burdened and of simple habits, he wanders alone from land to land. (BORI: 01-86-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_640]
रात्र्या यया चाभिजिताश्च लोका; भवन्ति कामा विजिताः सुखाश्च। तामेव रात्रिं प्रयतेत विद्वा; नरण्यसंस्थो भवितुं यतात्मा ॥BORI: ०१-८६-६॥
rātryā yayā cābhijitāśca lōkā; bhavanti kāmā vijitāḥ sukhāśca। tāmēva rātriṁ prayatēta vidvā; naraṇyasaṁsthō bhavituṁ yatātmā ॥BORI: 01-86-6॥
On the very night when he has won the worlds and overcome desires and pleasures, the wise man should strive to become a self-controlled forest-dweller. (BORI: 01-86-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_641]
दशैव पूर्वान्दश चापरांस्तु; ज्ञातीन्सहात्मानमथैकविंशम्। अरण्यवासी सुकृते दधाति; विमुच्यारण्ये स्वशरीरधातून् ॥BORI: ०१-८६-७॥
daśaiva pūrvāndaśa cāparāṁstu; jñātīnsahātmānamathaikaviṁśam। araṇyavāsī sukr̥tē dadhāti; vimucyāraṇyē svaśarīradhātūn ॥BORI: 01-86-7॥
A forest-dweller who sheds the elements of his body in the forest brings ten generations of kinsmen before him and ten after him, together with himself as the twenty-first, to the reward of merit. (BORI: 01-86-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_642]
कति स्विदेव मुनयो मौनानि कति चाप्युत। भवन्तीति तदाचक्ष्व श्रोतुमिच्छामहे वयम् ॥BORI: ०१-८६-८॥
kati svidēva munayō maunāni kati cāpyuta। bhavantīti tadācakṣva śrōtumicchāmahē vayam ॥BORI: 01-86-8॥
How many kinds of sages are there, and how many kinds of silence? Tell us this, for we wish to hear it. (BORI: 01-86-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_643]
अरण्ये वसतो यस्य ग्रामो भवति पृष्ठतः। ग्रामे वा वसतोऽरण्यं स मुनिः स्याज्जनाधिप ॥BORI: ०१-८६-९॥
araṇyē vasatō yasya grāmō bhavati pr̥ṣṭhataḥ। grāmē vā vasatō’raṇyaṁ sa muniḥ syājjanādhipa ॥BORI: 01-86-9॥
One who, while living in the forest, has the village behind him, or while living in a village has the forest behind him, is a sage, O ruler of men. (BORI: 01-86-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_644]
कथं स्विद्वसतोऽरण्ये ग्रामो भवति पृष्ठतः। ग्रामे वा वसतोऽरण्यं कथं भवति पृष्ठतः ॥BORI: ०१-८६-१०॥
kathaṁ svidvasatō’raṇyē grāmō bhavati pr̥ṣṭhataḥ। grāmē vā vasatō’raṇyaṁ kathaṁ bhavati pr̥ṣṭhataḥ ॥BORI: 01-86-10॥
How can one who lives in the forest leave the village behind him? Or how can one who lives in a village leave the forest behind him? (BORI: 01-86-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_645]
न ग्राम्यमुपयुञ्जीत य आरण्यो मुनिर्भवेत्। तथास्य वसतोऽरण्ये ग्रामो भवति पृष्ठतः ॥BORI: ०१-८६-११॥
na grāmyamupayuñjīta ya āraṇyō munirbhavēt। tathāsya vasatō’raṇyē grāmō bhavati pr̥ṣṭhataḥ ॥BORI: 01-86-11॥
An ascetic who has taken to the forest should not partake of anything belonging to village life. Living in the forest in this way, he leaves the village behind him. (BORI: 01-86-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_646]
अनग्निरनिकेतश्च अगोत्रचरणो मुनिः। कौपीनाच्छादनं यावत्तावदिच्छेच्च चीवरम् ॥BORI: ०१-८६-१२॥
anagniranikētaśca agōtracaraṇō muniḥ। kaupīnācchādanaṁ yāvattāvadicchēcca cīvaram ॥BORI: 01-86-12॥
The sage should have no fire or dwelling and belong to no lineage or school; he should desire only enough clothing to cover his loins. (BORI: 01-86-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_647]
यावत्प्राणाभिसन्धानं तावदिच्छेच्च भोजनम्। तथास्य वसतो ग्रामेऽरण्यं भवति पृष्ठतः ॥BORI: ०१-८६-१३॥
yāvatprāṇābhisandhānaṁ tāvadicchēcca bhōjanam। tathāsya vasatō grāmē’raṇyaṁ bhavati pr̥ṣṭhataḥ ॥BORI: 01-86-13॥
He should desire only enough food to sustain life. For him who lives thus in a village, the forest lies behind him. (BORI: 01-86-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_648]
यस्तु कामान्परित्यज्य त्यक्तकर्मा जितेन्द्रियः। आतिष्ठेत मुनिर्मौनं स लोके सिद्धिमाप्नुयात् ॥BORI: ०१-८६-१४॥
yastu kāmānparityajya tyaktakarmā jitēndriyaḥ। ātiṣṭhēta munirmaunaṁ sa lōkē siddhimāpnuyāt ॥BORI: 01-86-14॥
But the sage who abandons desires, renounces action, masters his senses, and observes silence will attain perfection in this world. (BORI: 01-86-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_649]
धौतदन्तं कृत्तनखं सदा स्नातमलङ्कृतम्। असितं सितकर्मस्थं कस्तं नार्चितुमर्हति ॥BORI: ०१-८६-१५॥
dhautadantaṁ kr̥ttanakhaṁ sadā snātamalaṅkr̥tam। asitaṁ sitakarmasthaṁ kastaṁ nārcitumarhati ॥BORI: 01-86-15॥
With clean teeth and trimmed nails, always bathed and adorned, dark in complexion yet devoted to pure deeds—who would not honor him? (BORI: 01-86-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_650]
तपसा कर्शितः क्षामः क्षीणमांसास्थिशोणितः। यदा भवति निर्द्वन्द्वो मुनिर्मौनं समास्थितः । अथ लोकमिमं जित्वा लोकं विजयते परम् ॥BORI: ०१-८६-१६॥
tapasā karśitaḥ kṣāmaḥ kṣīṇamāṁsāsthiśōṇitaḥ। yadā bhavati nirdvandvō munirmaunaṁ samāsthitaḥ । atha lōkamimaṁ jitvā lōkaṁ vijayatē param ॥BORI: 01-86-16॥
Wasted by austerity, gaunt, with his flesh, bones, and blood depleted, when the sage, observing silence, becomes free from the pairs of opposites, then, having conquered this world, he conquers the higher world. (BORI: 01-86-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_651]
आस्येन तु यदाहारं गोवन्मृगयते मुनिः। अथास्य लोकः पूर्वो यः सोऽमृतत्वाय कल्पते ॥BORI: ०१-८६-१७॥
āsyēna tu yadāhāraṁ gōvanmr̥gayatē muniḥ। athāsya lōkaḥ pūrvō yaḥ sō’mr̥tatvāya kalpatē ॥BORI: 01-86-17॥
But when the sage seeks food with his mouth like a cow, then that former world of his becomes a means to immortality. (BORI: 01-86-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_652]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
सामान्यधर्मः सर्वेषां क्रोधो लोभो द्रुहाऽक्षमा । विहाय मत्सरं शाठ्यं दर्पं दम्भं च पैशुनम् । क्रोधं लोभं ममत्वं च यस्य नास्ति स धर्मवित् ॥KUMB: १-८५-१९॥
sāmānyadharmaḥ sarvēṣāṁ krōdhō lōbhō druhā’kṣamā । vihāya matsaraṁ śāṭhyaṁ darpaṁ dambhaṁ ca paiśunam । krōdhaṁ lōbhaṁ mamatvaṁ ca yasya nāsti sa dharmavit ॥KUMB: 1-85-19॥
Anger, greed, malice, and intolerance are common to all. One who has abandoned envy, deceit, arrogance, hypocrisy, and slander, and is free from anger, greed, and possessiveness, knows dharma. (KUMB: 1-85-19)
[PV-SVO:01_009_653]
नित्याशनो ब्रह्मचारी गृहस्थो वनगो मुनिः । नाधर्ममशनात्प्राप्येत्कथं ब्रूहीह पृच्छते ॥KUMB: १-८५-२०॥
nityāśanō brahmacārī gr̥hasthō vanagō muniḥ । nādharmamaśanātprāpyētkathaṁ brūhīha pr̥cchatē ॥KUMB: 1-85-20॥
How may a celibate student, a householder, a forest-dweller, or an ascetic eat each day without incurring wrongdoing through eating? Tell me, for I ask you here. (KUMB: 1-85-20)
[PV-SVO:01_009_654]
अष्टौ ग्रासा मुनेः प्रोक्ताः षोडशारण्यवासिनः । द्वात्रिंशत्तु गृहस्थस्य अमितं ब्रह्मचारिणः ॥KUMB: १-८५-२१॥
aṣṭau grāsā munēḥ prōktāḥ ṣōḍaśāraṇyavāsinaḥ । dvātriṁśattu gr̥hasthasya amitaṁ brahmacāriṇaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-85-21॥
Eight mouthfuls are prescribed for an ascetic, sixteen for a forest-dweller, thirty-two for a householder, and an unlimited amount for a celibate student. (KUMB: 1-85-21)
[PV-SVO:01_009_655]
इत्येवं कारणैर्ज्ञेयमष्टकैतच्छुभाशुभम् ॥KUMB: १-८५-२२॥
ityēvaṁ kāraṇairjñēyamaṣṭakaitacchubhāśubham ॥KUMB: 1-85-22॥
Thus, from these considerations, this auspicious or inauspicious set of eight should be recognized. (KUMB: 1-85-22)
[PV-SVO:01_009_656]
कतरस्त्वेतयोः पूर्वं देवानामेति सात्म्यताम्। उभयोर्धावतो राजन्सूर्याचन्द्रमसोरिव ॥BORI: ०१-८७-१॥
katarastvētayōḥ pūrvaṁ dēvānāmēti sātmyatām। ubhayōrdhāvatō rājansūryācandramasōriva ॥BORI: 01-87-1॥
But which of these two, O king, first attains oneness with the gods, as both race onward like the sun and moon? (BORI: 01-87-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_657]
अनिकेतो गृहस्थेषु कामवृत्तेषु संयतः। ग्राम एव वसन्भिक्षुस्तयोः पूर्वतरं गतः ॥BORI: ०१-८७-२॥
anikētō gr̥hasthēṣu kāmavr̥ttēṣu saṁyataḥ। grāma ēva vasanbhikṣustayōḥ pūrvataraṁ gataḥ ॥BORI: 01-87-2॥
A restrained mendicant, homeless among householders who pursue their desires, though living in the village itself, has gone ahead of the two. (BORI: 01-87-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_658]
अप्राप्य दीर्घमायुस्तु यः प्राप्तो विकृतिं चरेत्। तप्येत यदि तत्कृत्वा चरेत्सोऽन्यत्ततस्तपः ॥BORI: ०१-८७-३॥
aprāpya dīrghamāyustu yaḥ prāptō vikr̥tiṁ carēt। tapyēta yadi tatkr̥tvā carētsō’nyattatastapaḥ ॥BORI: 01-87-3॥
But if one who has not lived to an advanced age should fall into misconduct, he should do penance; if he still suffers after doing so, he should then undertake another austerity. (BORI: 01-87-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_659]
यद्वै नृशंसं तदपथ्यमाहु; र्यः सेवते धर्ममनर्थबुद्धिः। अस्वोऽप्यनीशश्च तथैव राजं; स्तदार्जवं स समाधिस्तदार्यम् ॥BORI: ०१-८७-४॥
yadvai nr̥śaṁsaṁ tadapathyamāhu; ryaḥ sēvatē dharmamanarthabuddhiḥ। asvō’pyanīśaśca tathaiva rājaṁ; stadārjavaṁ sa samādhistadāryam ॥BORI: 01-87-4॥
They say that whatever is cruel is harmful. Likewise, O king, when one follows dharma without thought of gain, though possessing nothing and having no power, that is uprightness, that is steadfastness, and that is noble. (BORI: 01-87-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_660]
केनासि दूतः प्रहितोऽद्य राज; न्युवा स्रग्वी दर्शनीयः सुवर्चाः। कुत आगतः कतरस्यां दिशि त्व; मुताहो स्वित्पार्थिवं स्थानमस्ति ॥BORI: ०१-८७-५॥
kēnāsi dūtaḥ prahitō’dya rāja; nyuvā sragvī darśanīyaḥ suvarcāḥ। kuta āgataḥ katarasyāṁ diśi tva; mutāhō svitpārthivaṁ sthānamasti ॥BORI: 01-87-5॥
By whom have you been sent as a messenger today, O king—you who are young, garlanded, handsome, and radiant? Where have you come from, and in which direction are you bound? Or do you perhaps have an abode on earth? (BORI: 01-87-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_661]
इमं भौमं नरकं क्षीणपुण्यः; प्रवेष्टुमुर्वीं गगनाद्विप्रकीर्णः। उक्त्वाहं वः प्रपतिष्याम्यनन्तरं; त्वरन्ति मां ब्राह्मणा लोकपालाः ॥BORI: ०१-८७-६॥
imaṁ bhaumaṁ narakaṁ kṣīṇapuṇyaḥ; pravēṣṭumurvīṁ gaganādviprakīrṇaḥ। uktvāhaṁ vaḥ prapatiṣyāmyanantaraṁ; tvaranti māṁ brāhmaṇā lōkapālāḥ ॥BORI: 01-87-6॥
With my merit exhausted, I have been cast down from the sky to enter this earth, this terrestrial hell. After speaking to you, I shall fall at once; O Brahmins, the guardians of the worlds are hurrying me on. (BORI: 01-87-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_662]
सतां सकाशे तु वृतः प्रपात; स्ते सङ्गता गुणवन्तश्च सर्वे। शक्राच्च लब्धो हि वरो मयैष; पतिष्यता भूमितले नरेन्द्र ॥BORI: ०१-८७-७॥
satāṁ sakāśē tu vr̥taḥ prapāta; stē saṅgatā guṇavantaśca sarvē। śakrācca labdhō hi varō mayaiṣa; patiṣyatā bhūmitalē narēndra ॥BORI: 01-87-7॥
But I chose to fall near the virtuous, and all those gathered here are endowed with virtue. For, O king, as I was about to fall to earth, I obtained this boon from Shakra. (BORI: 01-87-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_663]
पृच्छामि त्वां मा प्रपत प्रपातं; यदि लोकाः पार्थिव सन्ति मेऽत्र। यद्यन्तरिक्षे यदि वा दिवि श्रिताः; क्षेत्रज्ञं त्वां तस्य धर्मस्य मन्ये ॥BORI: ०१-८७-८॥
pr̥cchāmi tvāṁ mā prapata prapātaṁ; yadi lōkāḥ pārthiva santi mē’tra। yadyantarikṣē yadi vā divi śritāḥ; kṣētrajñaṁ tvāṁ tasya dharmasya manyē ॥BORI: 01-87-8॥
I ask you, O king: do not plunge into the abyss. Are there worlds of mine here, whether situated in the mid-region or in heaven? I consider you knowledgeable about that law. (BORI: 01-87-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_664]
यावत्पृथिव्यां विहितं गवाश्वं; सहारण्यैः पशुभिः पर्वतैश्च। तावल्लोका दिवि ते संस्थिता वै; तथा विजानीहि नरेन्द्रसिंह ॥BORI: ०१-८७-९॥
yāvatpr̥thivyāṁ vihitaṁ gavāśvaṁ; sahāraṇyaiḥ paśubhiḥ parvataiśca। tāvallōkā divi tē saṁsthitā vai; tathā vijānīhi narēndrasiṁha ॥BORI: 01-87-9॥
As many cattle and horses as there are on earth, together with wild animals and mountains, so many worlds are indeed established for you in heaven. Know this, O lion among kings. (BORI: 01-87-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_665]
तांस्ते ददामि मा प्रपत प्रपातं; ये मे लोका दिवि राजेन्द्र सन्ति। यद्यन्तरिक्षे यदि वा दिवि श्रिता; स्तानाक्रम क्षिप्रममित्रसाह ॥BORI: ०१-८७-१०॥
tāṁstē dadāmi mā prapata prapātaṁ; yē mē lōkā divi rājēndra santi। yadyantarikṣē yadi vā divi śritā; stānākrama kṣipramamitrasāha ॥BORI: 01-87-10॥
I give you those worlds of mine that are in heaven, O king of kings. Do not fall into the abyss. Whether they lie in the sky or in heaven, enter them swiftly, O subduer of foes. (BORI: 01-87-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_666]
नास्मद्विधोऽब्राह्मणो ब्रह्मविच्च; प्रतिग्रहे वर्तते राजमुख्य। यथा प्रदेयं सततं द्विजेभ्य; स्तथाददं पूर्वमहं नरेन्द्र ॥BORI: ०१-८७-११॥
nāsmadvidhō’brāhmaṇō brahmavicca; pratigrahē vartatē rājamukhya। yathā pradēyaṁ satataṁ dvijēbhya; stathādadaṁ pūrvamahaṁ narēndra ॥BORI: 01-87-11॥
A non-Brahmin such as I, though a knower of Brahman, does not accept gifts, foremost of kings. As gifts should always be given to the twice-born, so I gave them in the past, O king. (BORI: 01-87-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_667]
नाब्राह्मणः कृपणो जातु जीवे; द्या चापि स्याद्ब्राह्मणी वीरपत्नी। सोऽहं यदैवाकृतपूर्वं चरेयं; विवित्समानः किमु तत्र साधु ॥BORI: ०१-८७-१२॥
nābrāhmaṇaḥ kr̥paṇō jātu jīvē; dyā cāpi syādbrāhmaṇī vīrapatnī। sō’haṁ yadaivākr̥tapūrvaṁ carēyaṁ; vivitsamānaḥ kimu tatra sādhu ॥BORI: 01-87-12॥
A wretched non-Brahmin should never remain alive, nor should a Brahmin woman who is a hero’s wife. Therefore, whenever I might do something I have never done before, wishing to know what is right in such a case… (BORI: 01-87-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_668]
पृच्छामि त्वां स्पृहणीयरूप; प्रतर्दनोऽहं यदि मे सन्ति लोकाः। यद्यन्तरिक्षे यदि वा दिवि श्रिताः; क्षेत्रज्ञं त्वां तस्य धर्मस्य मन्ये ॥BORI: ०१-८७-१३॥
pr̥cchāmi tvāṁ spr̥haṇīyarūpa; pratardanō’haṁ yadi mē santi lōkāḥ। yadyantarikṣē yadi vā divi śritāḥ; kṣētrajñaṁ tvāṁ tasya dharmasya manyē ॥BORI: 01-87-13॥
O you of enviable beauty, I, Pratardana, ask you whether there are worlds for me, whether they are situated in the mid-region or in heaven. I consider you an expert in this matter. (BORI: 01-87-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_669]
सन्ति लोका बहवस्ते नरेन्द्र; अप्येकैकः सप्त सप्ताप्यहानि। मधुच्युतो घृतपृक्ता विशोका; स्ते नान्तवन्तः प्रतिपालयन्ति ॥BORI: ०१-८७-१४॥
santi lōkā bahavastē narēndra; apyēkaikaḥ sapta saptāpyahāni। madhucyutō ghr̥tapr̥ktā viśōkā; stē nāntavantaḥ pratipālayanti ॥BORI: 01-87-14॥
There are many worlds for you, O king. Dripping with honey, steeped in ghee, free from sorrow, and without end, they each await you for seven days. (BORI: 01-87-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_670]
तांस्ते ददामि मा प्रपत प्रपातं; ये मे लोकास्तव ते वै भवन्तु। यद्यन्तरिक्षे यदि वा दिवि श्रिता; स्तानाक्रम क्षिप्रमपेतमोहः ॥BORI: ०१-८७-१५॥
tāṁstē dadāmi mā prapata prapātaṁ; yē mē lōkāstava tē vai bhavantu। yadyantarikṣē yadi vā divi śritā; stānākrama kṣipramapētamōhaḥ ॥BORI: 01-87-15॥
I give those worlds to you; do not fall into the abyss. Let those worlds of mine be yours. Whether they lie in midair or in heaven, enter them quickly, free from delusion. (BORI: 01-87-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_671]
न तुल्यतेजाः सुकृतं कामयेत; योगक्षेमं पार्थिव पार्थिवः सन्। दैवादेशादापदं प्राप्य विद्वां; श्चरेन्नृशंसं न हि जातु राजा ॥BORI: ०१-८७-१६॥
na tulyatējāḥ sukr̥taṁ kāmayēta; yōgakṣēmaṁ pārthiva pārthivaḥ san। daivādēśādāpadaṁ prāpya vidvāṁ; ścarēnnr̥śaṁsaṁ na hi jātu rājā ॥BORI: 01-87-16॥
O king, a king of equal splendor should not covet another’s merit for his own welfare. A wise king, though overtaken by adversity at fate’s decree, should never act cruelly. (BORI: 01-87-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_672]
धर्म्यं मार्गं चेतयानो यशस्यं; कुर्यान्नृपो धर्ममवेक्षमाणः। न मद्विधो धर्मबुद्धिः प्रजान; न्कुर्यादेवं कृपणं मां यथात्थ ॥BORI: ०१-८७-१७॥
dharmyaṁ mārgaṁ cētayānō yaśasyaṁ; kuryānnr̥pō dharmamavēkṣamāṇaḥ। na madvidhō dharmabuddhiḥ prajāna; nkuryādēvaṁ kr̥paṇaṁ māṁ yathāttha ॥BORI: 01-87-17॥
A king should act with regard for dharma, considering the righteous path that brings renown. One such as I, knowing dharma, would not do so wretched a thing as you have said to me. (BORI: 01-87-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_673]
कुर्यामपूर्वं न कृतं यदन्यै; र्विवित्समानः किमु तत्र साधु। ब्रुवाणमेवं नृपतिं ययातिं; नृपोत्तमो वसुमनाब्रवीत्तम् ॥BORI: ०१-८७-१८॥
kuryāmapūrvaṁ na kr̥taṁ yadanyai; rvivitsamānaḥ kimu tatra sādhu। bruvāṇamēvaṁ nr̥patiṁ yayātiṁ; nr̥pōttamō vasumanābravīttam ॥BORI: 01-87-18॥
As King Yayati spoke thus—“Seeking to know what is right in this matter, should I do something unprecedented, which others have not done?”—Vasumanas, the best of kings, replied to him: (BORI: 01-87-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_674]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
पापानां कर्मणां नित्यं बिभीयाद्यस्तु मानवः । सुखमप्याचरन्नित्यं सोऽत्यन्तं सुखमेधते ॥KUMB: १-८६-४; NILA: ०१.०९२.००४॥
pāpānāṁ karmaṇāṁ nityaṁ bibhīyādyastu mānavaḥ । sukhamapyācarannityaṁ sō’tyantaṁ sukhamēdhatē ॥KUMB: 1-86-4; NILA: 01.092.004॥
But a person who always fears sinful deeds and continually practices what brings happiness attains the highest happiness. (KUMB: 1-86-4; NILA: 01.092.004)
[PV-SVO:01_009_675]
कुर्यादपूर्वं न कृतं यदन्यैर्विधित्समानः किमु तत्र साधु । धर्माधर्मौ सुविनिश्चित्य सम्यक्कार्याकार्येष्वप्रमत्तश्चरेद्यः ॥KUMB: १-८६-१९॥
kuryādapūrvaṁ na kr̥taṁ yadanyairvidhitsamānaḥ kimu tatra sādhu । dharmādharmau suviniścitya samyakkāryākāryēṣvapramattaścarēdyaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-86-19॥
What good could one hope to accomplish by doing something unprecedented, which others have not done? Whoever, having correctly and firmly distinguished right from wrong, acts heedfully in matters of what should and should not be done… (KUMB: 1-86-19)
[PV-SVO:01_009_676]
स वै धीमान्सत्यसन्धः कृतात्मा राजा भवेल्लोकपालो महिम्ना । यदा भवेत्संशयो धर्मकार्ये कामार्थौ वा यत्र विन्दन्ति सम्यक् ॥KUMB: १-८६-२०॥
sa vai dhīmānsatyasandhaḥ kr̥tātmā rājā bhavēllōkapālō mahimnā । yadā bhavētsaṁśayō dharmakāryē kāmārthau vā yatra vindanti samyak ॥KUMB: 1-86-20॥
Such a wise, true to his word, self-controlled king would, through his greatness, be a protector of the world. When doubt arises concerning a matter of dharma, or where people may duly attain pleasure and wealth… (KUMB: 1-86-20)
[PV-SVO:01_009_677]
कार्यं तत्र प्रथमं धर्मकार्यं यन्नो विरुध्यादर्थकामौ स धर्मः ॥KUMB: १-८६-२१॥
kāryaṁ tatra prathamaṁ dharmakāryaṁ yannō virudhyādarthakāmau sa dharmaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-86-21॥
In such a case, what dharma requires should be done first; dharma is that which does not conflict with prosperity and pleasure. (KUMB: 1-86-21)
[PV-SVO:01_009_678]
पृच्छामि त्वां वसुमना रौशदश्वि; र्यद्यस्ति लोको दिवि मह्यं नरेन्द्र। यद्यन्तरिक्षे प्रथितो महात्म; न्क्षेत्रज्ञं त्वां तस्य धर्मस्य मन्ये ॥BORI: ०१-८८-१॥
pr̥cchāmi tvāṁ vasumanā rauśadaśvi; ryadyasti lōkō divi mahyaṁ narēndra। yadyantarikṣē prathitō mahātma; nkṣētrajñaṁ tvāṁ tasya dharmasya manyē ॥BORI: 01-88-1॥
I, Vasumanas Rauśadaśvi, ask you, O king: Is there a world in heaven for me? If one is renowned in the mid-region, great-souled one, I consider you knowledgeable about its law. (BORI: 01-88-1)
[PV-OTH:01_009_679]
यदन्तरिक्षं पृथिवी दिशश्च; यत्तेजसा तपते भानुमांश्च। लोकास्तावन्तो दिवि संस्थिता वै; ते नान्तवन्तः प्रतिपालयन्ति ॥BORI: ०१-८८-२॥
yadantarikṣaṁ pr̥thivī diśaśca; yattējasā tapatē bhānumāṁśca। lōkāstāvantō divi saṁsthitā vai; tē nāntavantaḥ pratipālayanti ॥BORI: 01-88-2॥
As far as the midair, the earth, and the directions extend, and as far as the radiant sun warms with its brilliance, worlds of equal extent are established in heaven. Endless, they await you. (BORI: 01-88-2)
[PV-OTH:01_009_680]
तांस्ते ददामि पत मा प्रपातं; ये मे लोकास्तव ते वै भवन्तु। क्रीणीष्वैनांस्तृणकेनापि राज; न्प्रतिग्रहस्ते यदि सम्यक्प्रदुष्टः ॥BORI: ०१-८८-३॥
tāṁstē dadāmi pata mā prapātaṁ; yē mē lōkāstava tē vai bhavantu। krīṇīṣvaināṁstr̥ṇakēnāpi rāja; npratigrahastē yadi samyakpraduṣṭaḥ ॥BORI: 01-88-3॥
I give them to you. Go to them; do not fall into the abyss. Let those worlds of mine become yours. Buy them even for a blade of grass, O king, if accepting them as a gift is wholly objectionable to you. (BORI: 01-88-3)
[PV-OTH:01_009_681]
न मिथ्याहं विक्रयं वै स्मरामि; वृथा गृहीतं शिशुकाच्छङ्कमानः। कुर्यां न चैवाकृतपूर्वमन्यै; र्विवित्समानः किमु तत्र साधु ॥BORI: ०१-८८-४॥
na mithyāhaṁ vikrayaṁ vai smarāmi; vr̥thā gr̥hītaṁ śiśukācchaṅkamānaḥ। kuryāṁ na caivākr̥tapūrvamanyai; rvivitsamānaḥ kimu tatra sādhu ॥BORI: 01-88-4॥
I do not recall any sham sale; I fear that I would be taking something from a child for nothing. Nor, wishing to know what is right in this matter, would I do what others have never done before. (BORI: 01-88-4)
[PV-OTH:01_009_682]
तांस्त्वं लोकान्प्रतिपद्यस्व राज; न्मया दत्तान्यदि नेष्टः क्रयस्ते। अहं न तान्वै प्रतिगन्ता नरेन्द्र; सर्वे लोकास्तव ते वै भवन्तु ॥BORI: ०१-८८-५॥
tāṁstvaṁ lōkānpratipadyasva rāja; nmayā dattānyadi nēṣṭaḥ krayastē। ahaṁ na tānvai pratigantā narēndra; sarvē lōkāstava tē vai bhavantu ॥BORI: 01-88-5॥
Accept those worlds I have given you, O king, if the purchase is not acceptable to you. I will not take them back, lord of men; let all those worlds be yours. (BORI: 01-88-5)
[PV-OTH:01_009_683]
पृच्छामि त्वां शिबिरौशीनरोऽहं; ममापि लोका यदि सन्तीह तात। यद्यन्तरिक्षे यदि वा दिवि श्रिताः; क्षेत्रज्ञं त्वां तस्य धर्मस्य मन्ये ॥BORI: ०१-८८-६॥
pr̥cchāmi tvāṁ śibirauśīnarō’haṁ; mamāpi lōkā yadi santīha tāta। yadyantarikṣē yadi vā divi śritāḥ; kṣētrajñaṁ tvāṁ tasya dharmasya manyē ॥BORI: 01-88-6॥
I, Śibi, son of Uśīnara, ask you, dear one, whether I too have realms here, whether they lie in the mid-region or in heaven. I consider you an authority on that law. (BORI: 01-88-6)
[PV-OTH:01_009_684]
न त्वं वाचा हृदयेनापि विद्व; न्परीप्समानान्नावमंस्था नरेन्द्र। तेनानन्ता दिवि लोकाः श्रितास्ते; विद्युद्रूपाः स्वनवन्तो महान्तः ॥BORI: ०१-८८-७॥
na tvaṁ vācā hr̥dayēnāpi vidva; nparīpsamānānnāvamaṁsthā narēndra। tēnānantā divi lōkāḥ śritāstē; vidyudrūpāḥ svanavantō mahāntaḥ ॥BORI: 01-88-7॥
O wise king, you never disparaged supplicants, either in speech or even in your heart. Therefore your boundless realms in heaven are vast, resounding, and radiant as lightning. (BORI: 01-88-7)
[PV-OTH:01_009_685]
तांस्त्वं लोकान्प्रतिपद्यस्व राज; न्मया दत्तान्यदि नेष्टः क्रयस्ते। न चाहं तान्प्रतिपत्स्येह दत्त्वा; यत्र गत्वा त्वमुपास्से ह लोकान् ॥BORI: ०१-८८-८॥
tāṁstvaṁ lōkānpratipadyasva rāja; nmayā dattānyadi nēṣṭaḥ krayastē। na cāhaṁ tānpratipatsyēha dattvā; yatra gatvā tvamupāssē ha lōkān ॥BORI: 01-88-8॥
Accept those worlds given by me, O king, if purchasing them is not to your liking. Once I have given them, I shall not enter those worlds where you will dwell after going there. (BORI: 01-88-8)
[PV-OTH:01_009_686]
यथा त्वमिन्द्रप्रतिमप्रभाव; स्ते चाप्यनन्ता नरदेव लोकाः। तथाद्य लोके न रमेऽन्यदत्ते; तस्माच्छिबे नाभिनन्दामि दायम् ॥BORI: ०१-८८-९॥
yathā tvamindrapratimaprabhāva; stē cāpyanantā naradēva lōkāḥ। tathādya lōkē na ramē’nyadattē; tasmācchibē nābhinandāmi dāyam ॥BORI: 01-88-9॥
Just as your power rivals Indra’s, O king, so too are your worlds endless. Yet I take no pleasure now in a world given by another; therefore, Shibi, I do not welcome the gift. (BORI: 01-88-9)
[PV-OTH:01_009_687]
न चेदेकैकशो राजँल्लोकान्नः प्रतिनन्दसि। सर्वे प्रदाय भवते गन्तारो नरकं वयम् ॥BORI: ०१-८८-१०॥
na cēdēkaikaśō rājam̐llōkānnaḥ pratinandasi। sarvē pradāya bhavatē gantārō narakaṁ vayam ॥BORI: 01-88-10॥
If, O king, you will not accept our worlds from each of us individually, then we shall all give them to you and go to hell. (BORI: 01-88-10)
[PV-OTH:01_009_688]
यदर्हाय ददध्वं तत्सन्तः सत्यानृशंस्यतः। अहं तु नाभिधृष्णोमि यत्कृतं न मया पुरा ॥BORI: ०१-८८-११॥
yadarhāya dadadhvaṁ tatsantaḥ satyānr̥śaṁsyataḥ। ahaṁ tu nābhidhr̥ṣṇōmi yatkr̥taṁ na mayā purā ॥BORI: 01-88-11॥
Good men, out of truthfulness and compassion, give it to someone worthy of it. But I do not presume to take what I did not earn before. (BORI: 01-88-11)
[PV-OTH:01_009_689]
कस्यैते प्रतिदृश्यन्ते रथाः पञ्च हिरण्मयाः। उच्चैः सन्तः प्रकाशन्ते ज्वलन्तोऽग्निशिखा इव ॥BORI: ०१-८८-१२॥
kasyaitē pratidr̥śyantē rathāḥ pañca hiraṇmayāḥ। uccaiḥ santaḥ prakāśantē jvalantō’gniśikhā iva ॥BORI: 01-88-12॥
For whom have these five golden chariots appeared? Standing aloft, they shine like blazing tongues of fire. (BORI: 01-88-12)
[PV-OTH:01_009_690]
युष्मानेते हि वक्ष्यन्ति रथाः पञ्च हिरण्मयाः। उच्चैः सन्तः प्रकाशन्ते ज्वलन्तोऽग्निशिखा इव ॥BORI: ०१-८८-१३॥
yuṣmānētē hi vakṣyanti rathāḥ pañca hiraṇmayāḥ। uccaiḥ santaḥ prakāśantē jvalantō’gniśikhā iva ॥BORI: 01-88-13॥
These five golden chariots will carry you. Towering high, they shine like blazing tongues of fire. (BORI: 01-88-13)
[PV-OTH:01_009_691]
आतिष्ठस्व रथं राजन्विक्रमस्व विहायसा। वयमप्यनुयास्यामो यदा कालो भविष्यति ॥BORI: ०१-८८-१४॥
ātiṣṭhasva rathaṁ rājanvikramasva vihāyasā। vayamapyanuyāsyāmō yadā kālō bhaviṣyati ॥BORI: 01-88-14॥
Mount the chariot, O king, and journey through the sky. We too shall follow when the time comes. (BORI: 01-88-14)
[PV-OTH:01_009_692]
सर्वैरिदानीं गन्तव्यं सहस्वर्गजितो वयम्। एष नो विरजाः पन्था दृश्यते देवसद्मनः ॥BORI: ०१-८८-१५॥
sarvairidānīṁ gantavyaṁ sahasvargajitō vayam। ēṣa nō virajāḥ panthā dr̥śyatē dēvasadmanaḥ ॥BORI: 01-88-15॥
Now we must all go together, for we have won heaven. This stainless path to the abode of the gods lies before us. (BORI: 01-88-15)
[PV-OTH:01_009_693]
तेऽधिरुह्य रथान्सर्वे प्रयाता नृपसत्तमाः। आक्रमन्तो दिवं भाभिर्धर्मेणावृत्य रोदसी ॥BORI: ०१-८८-१६॥
tē’dhiruhya rathānsarvē prayātā nr̥pasattamāḥ। ākramantō divaṁ bhābhirdharmēṇāvr̥tya rōdasī ॥BORI: 01-88-16॥
All those foremost kings mounted the chariots and set out, filling heaven with their radiance and encompassing heaven and earth through their righteousness. (BORI: 01-88-16)
[PV-OTH:01_009_694]
अहं मन्ये पूर्वमेकोऽस्मि गन्ता; सखा चेन्द्रः सर्वथा मे महात्मा। कस्मादेवं शिबिरौशीनरोऽय; मेकोऽत्यगात्सर्ववेगेन वाहान् ॥BORI: ०१-८८-१७॥
ahaṁ manyē pūrvamēkō’smi gantā; sakhā cēndraḥ sarvathā mē mahātmā। kasmādēvaṁ śibirauśīnarō’ya; mēkō’tyagātsarvavēgēna vāhān ॥BORI: 01-88-17॥
I thought that I alone would go first, and great Indra is in every way my friend. Why, then, has this Shibi, son of Ushinara, sped alone past the chariots at full speed? (BORI: 01-88-17)
[PV-OTH:01_009_695]
अददाद्देवयानाय यावद्वित्तमविन्दत। उशीनरस्य पुत्रोऽयं तस्माच्छ्रेष्ठो हि नः शिबिः ॥BORI: ०१-८८-१८॥
adadāddēvayānāya yāvadvittamavindata। uśīnarasya putrō’yaṁ tasmācchrēṣṭhō hi naḥ śibiḥ ॥BORI: 01-88-18॥
This son of Ushinara gave away whatever wealth he acquired for the path to the gods; therefore Shibi is indeed superior to us. (BORI: 01-88-18)
[PV-OTH:01_009_696]
दानं तपः सत्यमथापि धर्मो; ह्रीः श्रीः क्षमा सौम्य तथा तितिक्षा। राजन्नेतान्यप्रतिमस्य राज्ञः; शिबेः स्थितान्यनृशंसस्य बुद्ध्या । एवंवृत्तो ह्रीनिषेधश्च यस्मा; त्तस्माच्छिबिरत्यगाद्वै रथेन ॥BORI: ०१-८८-१९॥
dānaṁ tapaḥ satyamathāpi dharmō; hrīḥ śrīḥ kṣamā saumya tathā titikṣā। rājannētānyapratimasya rājñaḥ; śibēḥ sthitānyanr̥śaṁsasya buddhyā । ēvaṁvr̥ttō hrīniṣēdhaśca yasmā; ttasmācchibiratyagādvai rathēna ॥BORI: 01-88-19॥
Generosity, austerity, truth, righteousness, modesty, prosperity, forgiveness, gentle king, and forbearance—all these were firmly established by the wisdom of the peerless and compassionate King Śibi. Because his conduct was such and shame kept him from refusing, Śibi indeed passed us in his chariot. (BORI: 01-88-19)
[PV-OTH:01_009_697]
अथाष्टकः पुनरेवान्वपृच्छ; न्मातामहं कौतुकादिन्द्रकल्पम्। पृच्छामि त्वां नृपते ब्रूहि सत्यं; कुतश्च कस्यासि सुतश्च कस्य । कृतं त्वया यद्धि न तस्य कर्ता; लोके त्वदन्यः क्षत्रियो ब्राह्मणो वा ॥BORI: ०१-८८-२०॥
athāṣṭakaḥ punarēvānvapr̥ccha; nmātāmahaṁ kautukādindrakalpam। pr̥cchāmi tvāṁ nr̥patē brūhi satyaṁ; kutaśca kasyāsi sutaśca kasya । kr̥taṁ tvayā yaddhi na tasya kartā; lōkē tvadanyaḥ kṣatriyō brāhmaṇō vā ॥BORI: 01-88-20॥
Then Ashtaka, moved by curiosity, again asked his maternal grandfather, who was like Indra: “I ask you, O king—tell me the truth. Where do you come from, to whom do you belong, and whose son are you? For what you have done, no other Kshatriya or Brahmin in the world could have done.” (BORI: 01-88-20)
[PV-OTH:01_009_698]
ययातिरस्मि नहुषस्य पुत्रः; पूरोः पिता सार्वभौमस्त्विहासम्। गुह्यमर्थं मामकेभ्यो ब्रवीमि; मातामहोऽहं भवतां प्रकाशः ॥BORI: ०१-८८-२१॥
yayātirasmi nahuṣasya putraḥ; pūrōḥ pitā sārvabhaumastvihāsam। guhyamarthaṁ māmakēbhyō bravīmi; mātāmahō’haṁ bhavatāṁ prakāśaḥ ॥BORI: 01-88-21॥
I am Yayati, son of Nahusha and father of Puru; I was a universal sovereign here. I reveal this secret to my own kin: I am indeed your maternal grandfather. (BORI: 01-88-21)
[PV-OTH:01_009_699]
सर्वामिमां पृथिवीं निर्जिगाय; प्रस्थे बद्ध्वा ह्यददं ब्राह्मणेभ्यः। मेध्यानश्वानेकशफान्सुरूपां; स्तदा देवाः पुण्यभाजो भवन्ति ॥BORI: ०१-८८-२२॥
sarvāmimāṁ pr̥thivīṁ nirjigāya; prasthē baddhvā hyadadaṁ brāhmaṇēbhyaḥ। mēdhyānaśvānēkaśaphānsurūpāṁ; stadā dēvāḥ puṇyabhājō bhavanti ॥BORI: 01-88-22॥
Having conquered this entire earth, I tethered on the plain and gave to the Brahmins pure, handsome, single-hoofed horses. Then the gods become sharers in the merit. (BORI: 01-88-22)
[PV-OTH:01_009_700]
अदामहं पृथिवीं ब्राह्मणेभ्यः; पूर्णामिमामखिलां वाहनस्य। गोभिः सुवर्णेन धनैश्च मुख्यै; स्तत्रासन्गाः शतमर्बुदानि ॥BORI: ०१-८८-२३॥
adāmahaṁ pr̥thivīṁ brāhmaṇēbhyaḥ; pūrṇāmimāmakhilāṁ vāhanasya। gōbhiḥ suvarṇēna dhanaiśca mukhyai; statrāsangāḥ śatamarbudāni ॥BORI: 01-88-23॥
I gave this entire earth to the Brahmins, full of vehicles, together with cows, gold, and the finest riches; the cows there numbered a hundred arbudas. (BORI: 01-88-23)
[PV-OTH:01_009_701]
सत्येन मे द्यौश्च वसुन्धरा च; तथैवाग्निर्ज्वलते मानुषेषु। न मे वृथा व्याहृतमेव वाक्यं; सत्यं हि सन्तः प्रतिपूजयन्ति । सर्वे च देवा मुनयश्च लोकाः; सत्येन पूज्या इति मे मनोगतम् ॥BORI: ०१-८८-२४॥
satyēna mē dyauśca vasundharā ca; tathaivāgnirjvalatē mānuṣēṣu। na mē vr̥thā vyāhr̥tamēva vākyaṁ; satyaṁ hi santaḥ pratipūjayanti । sarvē ca dēvā munayaśca lōkāḥ; satyēna pūjyā iti mē manōgatam ॥BORI: 01-88-24॥
Through truth, heaven and earth are mine, and likewise fire burns among mortals. No word I have uttered is ever in vain, for the virtuous honor truth. It is my conviction that all the gods, sages, and worlds are to be honored through truth. (BORI: 01-88-24)
[PV-OTH:01_009_702]
यो नः स्वर्गजितः सर्वान्यथावृत्तं निवेदयेत्। अनसूयुर्द्विजाग्रेभ्यः स लभेन्नः सलोकताम् ॥BORI: ०१-८८-२५॥
yō naḥ svargajitaḥ sarvānyathāvr̥ttaṁ nivēdayēt। anasūyurdvijāgrēbhyaḥ sa labhēnnaḥ salōkatām ॥BORI: 01-88-25॥
Whoever, free from envy, recounts to the foremost of the twice-born the whole story of how we conquered heaven shall attain our world. (BORI: 01-88-25)
[PV-OTH:01_009_703]
एवं राजा स महात्मा ह्यतीव; स्वैर्दौहित्रैस्तारितोऽमित्रसाहः। त्यक्त्वा महीं परमोदारकर्मा; स्वर्गं गतः कर्मभिर्व्याप्य पृथ्वीम् ॥BORI: ०१-८८-२६॥
ēvaṁ rājā sa mahātmā hyatīva; svairdauhitraistāritō’mitrasāhaḥ। tyaktvā mahīṁ paramōdārakarmā; svargaṁ gataḥ karmabhirvyāpya pr̥thvīm ॥BORI: 01-88-26॥
Thus that exceedingly noble king, the conqueror of enemies, was delivered by his own daughter’s sons. Leaving the earth, the man of supremely noble deeds went to heaven after filling the earth with his deeds. (BORI: 01-88-26)
[PV-OTH:01_009_704]
Supplementary Verses from Other Witnesses.
कस्यैते प्रतिदृश्यन्ते रथाः पञ्च हिरण्मयाः । यानारुह्य नरो लोकानभिवाञ्छति शाश्वतान् ॥KUMB: १-८७-१२; NILA: ०१.०९३.०१२॥
kasyaitē pratidr̥śyantē rathāḥ pañca hiraṇmayāḥ । yānāruhya narō lōkānabhivāñchati śāśvatān ॥KUMB: 1-87-12; NILA: 01.093.012॥
Whose are these five golden chariots that are seen, mounting which a man aspires to the eternal worlds? (KUMB: 1-87-12; NILA: 01.093.012)
[PV-SVO:01_009_705]
अश्वमेधे महायज्ञे स्वयंभुविहिते पुरा । हयस्य यानि चाङ्गानि संनिकृत्य यथाक्रमम् ॥KUMB: १-८७-१४॥
aśvamēdhē mahāyajñē svayaṁbhuvihitē purā । hayasya yāni cāṅgāni saṁnikr̥tya yathākramam ॥KUMB: 1-87-14॥
At the great Horse Sacrifice prescribed long ago by the Self-born, after cutting up the horse’s limbs in due order… (KUMB: 1-87-14)
[PV-SVO:01_009_706]
होताऽध्वर्युरथोद्गाता ब्रह्मणा सह भारत । अग्नौ प्रास्यन्ति विधिवत्समस्ताः षोडशर्त्विजः ॥KUMB: १-८७-१५॥
hōtā’dhvaryurathōdgātā brahmaṇā saha bhārata । agnau prāsyanti vidhivatsamastāḥ ṣōḍaśartvijaḥ ॥KUMB: 1-87-15॥
Then, O Bharata, the Hotṛ, Adhvaryu, Udgātṛ, and Brahman—comprising all sixteen officiating priests—will duly cast them into the fire. (KUMB: 1-87-15)
[PV-SVO:01_009_707]
धूमगन्धं च पापिष्ठा ये जिघ्रन्ति नरा भुवि । विमुक्तपापाः पूतास्ते तत्क्षणेनाभवन्नराः ॥KUMB: १-८७-१६॥
dhūmagandhaṁ ca pāpiṣṭhā yē jighranti narā bhuvi । vimuktapāpāḥ pūtāstē tatkṣaṇēnābhavannarāḥ ॥KUMB: 1-87-16॥
And those deeply sinful men on earth who smelled the smoke became free of sin and purified at that very moment. (KUMB: 1-87-16)
[PV-SVO:01_009_708]
एतस्मिन्नन्तरे चैव माधवी सा तपोधना । मृगचर्मपरीताङ्गी परिधाय मृगत्वचम् ॥KUMB: १-८७-१७॥
ētasminnantarē caiva mādhavī sā tapōdhanā । mr̥gacarmaparītāṅgī paridhāya mr̥gatvacam ॥KUMB: 1-87-17॥
Meanwhile, Madhavi, rich in austerity, her body covered with deerskin, having donned a deer hide... (KUMB: 1-87-17)
[PV-SVO:01_009_709]
मृगैः परिचरन्ती सा मृगाहारविचेष्टिता । यज्ञवाटं मृगगणैः प्रविश्य भृशविस्मिता ॥KUMB: १-८७-१८॥
mr̥gaiḥ paricarantī sā mr̥gāhāravicēṣṭitā । yajñavāṭaṁ mr̥gagaṇaiḥ praviśya bhr̥śavismitā ॥KUMB: 1-87-18॥
Roaming with the deer, eating and behaving like a deer, and having entered the sacrificial enclosure with herds of deer, she, deeply astonished… (KUMB: 1-87-18)
[PV-SVO:01_009_710]
आघ्रायन्ती धूमगन्धं मृगैरेव चचार सा । यज्ञवाटमटन्ती सा पुत्रांस्तानपराजितान् ॥KUMB: १-८७-१९॥
āghrāyantī dhūmagandhaṁ mr̥gairēva cacāra sā । yajñavāṭamaṭantī sā putrāṁstānaparājitān ॥KUMB: 1-87-19॥
Breathing in the scent of smoke, she wandered with the deer. As she roamed about the sacrificial enclosure—those unconquered sons of hers… (KUMB: 1-87-19)
[PV-SVO:01_009_711]
पश्यन्ती यज्ञमाहात्म्यं मुदं लेभे च माधवी । असंस्पृशन्तं वसुधां ययातिं नाहुषं यदा ॥KUMB: १-८७-२०॥
paśyantī yajñamāhātmyaṁ mudaṁ lēbhē ca mādhavī । asaṁspr̥śantaṁ vasudhāṁ yayātiṁ nāhuṣaṁ yadā ॥KUMB: 1-87-20॥
Mādhavī rejoiced as she beheld the magnificence of the sacrifice. When Yayāti, son of Nahuṣa, not touching the earth... (KUMB: 1-87-20)
[PV-SVO:01_009_712]
दिविष्ठं प्राप्तमाज्ञाय ववन्दे पितरं तदा । तदा वसुमनापृच्छन्मातरं वै तपस्विनीम् ॥KUMB: १-८७-२१॥
diviṣṭhaṁ prāptamājñāya vavandē pitaraṁ tadā । tadā vasumanāpr̥cchanmātaraṁ vai tapasvinīm ॥KUMB: 1-87-21॥
Recognizing that her father had reached heaven, she bowed to him. Then Vasumanas asked his ascetic mother: (KUMB: 1-87-21)
[PV-SVO:01_009_713]
भवत्या यत्कृतमिदं वन्दनं पादयोरिह । कोयं देवोपमो राजा याऽभिवन्दसि मे वद ॥KUMB: १-८७-२२॥
bhavatyā yatkr̥tamidaṁ vandanaṁ pādayōriha । kōyaṁ dēvōpamō rājā yā’bhivandasi mē vada ॥KUMB: 1-87-22॥
Tell me: who is this godlike king whom you salute, making this obeisance here at his feet? (KUMB: 1-87-22)
[PV-SVO:01_009_714]
शृणुध्वं सहिताः पुत्रा नाहुषोयं पिता मम । ययातिर्मम पुत्राणां मातामह इति स्मृतः ॥KUMB: १-८७-२३॥
śr̥ṇudhvaṁ sahitāḥ putrā nāhuṣōyaṁ pitā mama । yayātirmama putrāṇāṁ mātāmaha iti smr̥taḥ ॥KUMB: 1-87-23॥
Listen, all of you together, my sons. This is Nahuṣa’s son, my father Yayāti, who is known as the maternal grandfather of my sons. (KUMB: 1-87-23)
[PV-SVO:01_009_715]
पूरुं मे भ्रातरं राज्ये समावेश्य दिवं गतः । केन वा कारणेनैवमिह प्राप्तो महायशाः ॥KUMB: १-८७-२४॥
pūruṁ mē bhrātaraṁ rājyē samāvēśya divaṁ gataḥ । kēna vā kāraṇēnaivamiha prāptō mahāyaśāḥ ॥KUMB: 1-87-24॥
After installing my brother Puru on the throne, he went to heaven. For what reason, then, has this illustrious man come here in this state? (KUMB: 1-87-24)
[PV-SVO:01_009_716]
तस्यास्तद्वचनं श्रुत्वा स्वर्गाद्भ्रष्टेति चाब्रवीत् । सा पुत्रस्य वचः श्रुत्वा संभ्रमाविष्टचेतना ॥KUMB: १-८७-२५॥
tasyāstadvacanaṁ śrutvā svargādbhraṣṭēti cābravīt । sā putrasya vacaḥ śrutvā saṁbhramāviṣṭacētanā ॥KUMB: 1-87-25॥
Hearing those words of hers, he replied, “He has fallen from heaven.” On hearing her son’s words, she, her mind overcome with alarm… (KUMB: 1-87-25)
[PV-SVO:01_009_717]
माधवी पितरं प्राह दौहित्रपरिवारितम् । तपसा निर्जिताँल्लोकान्प्रतिगृह्णीष्व मामकान् ॥KUMB: १-८७-२६॥
mādhavī pitaraṁ prāha dauhitraparivāritam । tapasā nirjitām̐llōkānpratigr̥hṇīṣva māmakān ॥KUMB: 1-87-26॥
Surrounded by her grandsons, Madhavi said to her father, “Accept the worlds I have won through austerity as my own.” (KUMB: 1-87-26)
[PV-SVO:01_009_718]
पुत्राणामिव पौत्राणां धर्मादधिगतं धनम् । स्वार्थणेव वदन्तीह ऋषयो धर्मपाठकाः । तस्माद्दानेन तपसा चास्माकं दिवमाव्रज ॥KUMB: १-८७-२७॥
putrāṇāmiva pautrāṇāṁ dharmādadhigataṁ dhanam । svārthaṇēva vadantīha r̥ṣayō dharmapāṭhakāḥ । tasmāddānēna tapasā cāsmākaṁ divamāvraja ॥KUMB: 1-87-27॥
The sages who teach dharma say that wealth righteously acquired by grandsons, like that of sons, is one’s own. Therefore, through our gifts and austerities, ascend to heaven. (KUMB: 1-87-27)
[PV-SVO:01_009_719]
यदि धर्मफलं ह्येतच्छोभनं भविता तव । दुहित्रा चैव दौहित्रैस्तारितोऽहं महात्मभिः ॥KUMB: १-८७-२८॥
yadi dharmaphalaṁ hyētacchōbhanaṁ bhavitā tava । duhitrā caiva dauhitraistāritō’haṁ mahātmabhiḥ ॥KUMB: 1-87-28॥
If this splendid reward of righteousness will indeed be yours, I have been delivered by my daughter and my noble-hearted grandsons. (KUMB: 1-87-28)
[PV-SVO:01_009_720]
तस्मात्पवित्रं दौहित्रमद्यप्रभृति पैतृके । त्रीणि श्राद्धे पवित्राणि दौहित्रः कुतपस्तिलाः ॥KUMB: १-८७-२९॥
tasmātpavitraṁ dauhitramadyaprabhr̥ti paitr̥kē । trīṇi śrāddhē pavitrāṇi dauhitraḥ kutapastilāḥ ॥KUMB: 1-87-29॥
Therefore, from this day onward, a daughter’s son is a purifier in ancestral rites. Three things are purifying at a śrāddha: a daughter’s son, a woollen blanket, and sesame seeds. (KUMB: 1-87-29)
[PV-SVO:01_009_721]
त्रीणि चात्र प्रशंसन्ति शौचमक्रोधमत्वराम् । भोक्तारः परिवेष्टारः श्रावितारः पवित्रकाः ॥KUMB: १-८७-३०॥
trīṇi cātra praśaṁsanti śaucamakrōdhamatvarām । bhōktāraḥ parivēṣṭāraḥ śrāvitāraḥ pavitrakāḥ ॥KUMB: 1-87-30॥
Three things are also commended here: purity, freedom from anger, and lack of haste. The diners, the servers, and those who recite aloud are purifiers. (KUMB: 1-87-30)
[PV-SVO:01_009_722]
दिवसस्याष्टमे भागे मन्दीभवति भास्करे । स कालः कुतपो नाम पितॄणां दत्तमक्षयम् ॥KUMB: १-८७-३१॥
divasasyāṣṭamē bhāgē mandībhavati bhāskarē । sa kālaḥ kutapō nāma pitr̥̄ṇāṁ dattamakṣayam ॥KUMB: 1-87-31॥
When the sun grows faint in the eighth part of the day, that time is called Kutapa; what is then offered to the ancestors is imperishable. (KUMB: 1-87-31)
[PV-SVO:01_009_723]
तिलाः पिशाचाद्रक्षन्ति दर्भा रक्षन्ति राक्षसात् । रक्षन्ति श्रोत्रियाः पङ्क्तिं यतिभिर्भुक्तमक्षयम् ॥KUMB: १-८७-३२॥
tilāḥ piśācādrakṣanti darbhā rakṣanti rākṣasāt । rakṣanti śrōtriyāḥ paṅktiṁ yatibhirbhuktamakṣayam ॥KUMB: 1-87-32॥
Sesame seeds protect against Piśācas, and darbha grass against Rākṣasas. Vedic scholars protect the dining row, and what ascetics eat is inexhaustible. (KUMB: 1-87-32)
[PV-SVO:01_009_724]
लब्ध्वा पात्रं तु विद्वांसं श्रोत्रियं सुव्रतं शुचिम् । स कालः कालतो दत्तं नान्यथा काल इष्यते ॥KUMB: १-८७-३३॥
labdhvā pātraṁ tu vidvāṁsaṁ śrōtriyaṁ suvrataṁ śucim । sa kālaḥ kālatō dattaṁ nānyathā kāla iṣyatē ॥KUMB: 1-87-33॥
When one has found a worthy recipient—a learned, Veda-trained man of good vows and purity—that is the proper time. What is given then is given at the proper time; no other time is considered proper. (KUMB: 1-87-33)
[PV-SVO:01_009_725]
एवमुक्त्वा ययातिस्तु पुनः प्रोवाच बुद्धिमान् । सर्वे ह्यवभृथस्नातास्त्वरध्वं कार्यगौरवात् ॥KUMB: १-८७-३४॥
ēvamuktvā yayātistu punaḥ prōvāca buddhimān । sarvē hyavabhr̥thasnātāstvaradhvaṁ kāryagauravāt ॥KUMB: 1-87-34॥
Having said this, the wise Yayati spoke again: “You have all bathed at the conclusion of the sacrifice; make haste, for the matter is urgent.” (KUMB: 1-87-34)
[PV-SVO:01_009_726]
अष्टकश्च शिबिश्चैव काशेयश्च प्रतर्दनः । ऐक्ष्वाकवो वसुमनाश्चत्वारो भूमिपास्तदा । सर्वे ह्यवभृथस्नाताः स्वर्गताः साधवः सह ॥KUMB: १-८७-३७॥
aṣṭakaśca śibiścaiva kāśēyaśca pratardanaḥ । aikṣvākavō vasumanāścatvārō bhūmipāstadā । sarvē hyavabhr̥thasnātāḥ svargatāḥ sādhavaḥ saha ॥KUMB: 1-87-37॥
Then the four righteous kings—Ashtaka, Shibi, Pratardana of Kashi, and Vasumanas of the Ikshvaku line—having all performed the concluding sacrificial bath, ascended to heaven together. (KUMB: 1-87-37)
[PV-SVO:01_009_727]
यदष्टक प्रब्रवीमीह सत्यं प्रतर्दनं चौषदश्विं तथैव । सर्वे च लोका मुनयश्च देवाः सत्येन पूज्या इति मे मनोगतम् ॥KUMB: १-८७-४८; NILA: ०१.०९३.०२६॥
yadaṣṭaka prabravīmīha satyaṁ pratardanaṁ cauṣadaśviṁ tathaiva । sarvē ca lōkā munayaśca dēvāḥ satyēna pūjyā iti mē manōgatam ॥KUMB: 1-87-48; NILA: 01.093.026॥
What I tell you here, Aṣṭaka, is true, and I tell Pratardana and Auṣadaśvi the same. It is my conviction that all the worlds, sages, and gods are to be honored through truth. (KUMB: 1-87-48; NILA: 01.093.026)
[PV-SVO:01_009_728]